what_o each_o part_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o its_o place_n and_o 3._o do_v not_o your_o own_o experience_n reprehend_v your_o own_o complaint_n as_o guilty_a of_o contradiction_n you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n fit_v to_o your_o particular_a interest_n or_o else_o you_o think_v god_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o to_o you_o and_o may_v not_o every_o other_o creature_n say_v the_o same_o as_o just_o as_o you_o and_o then_o how_o will_v you_o have_v a_o horse_n to_o carry_v you_o a_o ox_n to_o plough_v for_o you_o a_o dog_n to_o hunt_v for_o you_o a_o hare_n or_o partridge_n to_o be_v hunt_v yea_o a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n to_o nourish_v you_o yea_o or_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n yea_o or_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v you_o or_o the_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o or_o the_o water_n to_o refresh_v you_o 41._o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v as_o high_a in_o sensual_a pleasure_n as_o you_o he_o that_o compare_v as_o aforesaid_a the_o element_n and_o orb_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n with_o a_o worm_n that_o have_v it_o will_v think_v that_o sense_n have_v blind_v reason_n when_o it_o be_v so_o overvalue_v as_o to_o be_v think_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n or_o a_o meet_a measure_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n 4._o most_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o man_n bring_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a that_o god_n shall_v bring_v in_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o declare_v his_o holiness_n and_o warn_v other_o therefore_o all_o your_o complaint_n against_o these_o penal_a evil_n shall_v be_v turn_v only_o against_o the_o sinner_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o have_v deprave_v the_o world_n as_o foul_o as_o you_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v gassendus_fw-la that_o he_o may_v have_v prevent_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v i_o answer_v he_o have_v declare_v his_o detestation_n of_o it_o as_o our_o ruler_n he_o have_v forbid_v it_o he_o deter_v man_n from_o it_o by_o his_o sore_a threaten_n he_o allure_v they_o from_o it_o by_o his_o rich_a promise_n of_o reward_n he_o appoint_v king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o suppress_v it_o by_o corporal_a penalty_n this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o do_v against_o it_o and_o more_o he_o can_v do_v which_o shall_v prove_v effectual_a but_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o not_o meet_v nor_o conducible_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o make_v all_o moral_a agent_n of_o one_o size_n any_o more_o than_o all_o natural_a agent_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v not_o man_n indefectible_a do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o rational_a creature_n with_o freewill_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o its_o own_o act_n and_o a_o self-determining_a principle_n to_o act_v without_o force_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n may_v make_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o as_o well_o as_o a_o watchmaker_n take_v delight_n to_o make_v a_o clock_n that_o shall_v go_v of_o itself_o without_o his_o continue_a motion_n and_o the_o long_o he_o can_v make_v it_o go_v without_o he_o and_o so_o the_o like_a to_o himself_o the_o more_o excellent_a he_o think_v his_o work_n if_o god_n may_v make_v such_o a_o free-agent_n then_o be_v it_o no_o impeachment_n to_o his_o goodness_n if_o it_o abuse_v its_o freedom_n unto_o sin_n especial_o when_o he_o will_v over-rule_v even_o that_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o by_o accident_n and_o last_o as_o for_o all_o the_o objection_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n against_o god_n goodness_n i_o answer_v you_o with_o those_o question_n do_v you_o know_v what_o number_n the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n be_v in_o comparison_n both_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o do_v you_o know_v how_o many_o thousand_o fix_a star_n there_o be_v beside_o planet_n do_v you_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o sun_n and_o how_o much_o big_a they_o be_v than_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a do_v you_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o inhabit_v or_o not_o when_o you_o see_v almost_o no_o place_n on_o earth_n uninhabited_a not_o so_o much_o as_o water_n and_o air_n do_v you_o know_v whether_o those_o thousand_o of_o more_o glorious_a orb_n have_v not_o inhabitant_n answerable_a to_o their_o greatness_n and_o glory_n beyond_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o dark_a orb_n do_v you_o know_v whether_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o keep_v out_o there_o and_o confine_v to_o this_o and_o some_o few_o such_o obscure_a receptacle_n do_v you_o know_v the_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n which_o those_o superior_a inhabitant_n possess_v and_o do_v you_o know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n set_v together_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n goodness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o beneficence_n be_v not_o ten_o thousand_o time_n beyond_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sorrow_n that_o you_o complain_v of_o till_o you_o know_v all_o these_o do_v not_o think_v yourselves_o meet_a from_o your_o sensible_a trouble_n to_o argue_v against_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o demonstrate_v itself_o so_o unquestionable_o to_o all_o by_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n i_o may_v bold_o then_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n our_o chief_z good_a our_o chief_z benefactor_n and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o so_o that_o in_o sensu_fw-la plenissimo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o word_n comprehend_v both_o the_o foresay_a trinity_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o creator_n chap._n xii_o iii_o of_o man_n relation_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n or_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o that_o relation_n §_o 1._o god_n be_v to_o man_n efficient_o and_o final_o his_o chief_n yea_o his_o total_a good_a as_o be_v declare_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a resultancy_n relate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o total_a beneficiary_n and_o recipient_a of_o his_o benefit_n and_o owe_v he_o all_o that_o which_o goodness_n conjunct_a with_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n can_v oblige_v he_o to_o whether_o all_o obligation_n which_o be_v true_o moral_a to_o a_o duty_n do_v arise_v from_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n and_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o subject_n only_o in_o the_o near_a formal_a sense_n or_o whether_o benefit_n simple_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o government_n and_o subjection_n may_v be_v say_v to_o oblige_v to_o moral_a duty_n as_o such_o be_v a_o question_n that_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o determine_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v both_o governor_n and_o benefactor_n and_o his_o government_n may_v give_v the_o formal_a moral_a obligation_n as_o his_o benefit_n provide_v the_o great_a material_n of_o the_o duty_n though_o this_o much_o i_o may_v say_v to_o it_o that_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o beneficiary_a as_o such_o may_v be_v call_v moral_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a as_o such_o and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o two_o man_n be_v absolute_o equal_v as_o to_o any_o subjection_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v by_o kindness_n exceed_o oblige_v the_o other_o all_o will_v acknowledge_v ingratitude_n to_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n and_o why_o that_o vice_n may_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o moral_a in_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o convince_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v because_o that_o both_o those_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o god_n who_o law_n oblige_v they_o both_o to_o gratitude_n and_o therefore_o ingratitude_n be_v a_o sin_n only_o as_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o grant_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n make_v ingratitude_n a_o sin_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o a_o law_n be_v proper_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o governor_n as_o such_o and_o so_o as_o ingratitude_n be_v the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sin_n against_o government_n as_o such_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o as_o love_n be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o as_o a_o benefactor_n and_o a_o attractive_a good_a have_v the_o high_a and_o a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o obligation_n so_o there_o be_v not_o something_o put_v by_o god_n into_o our_o nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o law_n
dear_a friend_n before_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n §_o 13._o nor_o shall_v the_o public_a interest_n of_o state_n or_o kingdom_n be_v plead_v against_o his_o will_n and_o interest_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o oppose_v or_o neglect_v this_o last_o especial_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v take_v most_o pleasure_n in_o the_o public_a or_o common_a benefit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v very_o seldom_o separate_v nor_o ever_o at_o all_o as_o to_o their_o real_a good_a though_o as_o to_o carnal_a lower_v good_a it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o all_o these_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o to_o stand_v to_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v unnecessary_o and_o unprofitable_o tedious_a §_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o power_n who_o be_v our_o owner_n his_o title_n to_o we_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o upright_a for_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n and_o bruit_n too_o to_o love_v their_o own_o it_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o be_v our_o comfort_n §_o 15._o no_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v any_o thing_n proper_o to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o obediential_a reddition_n of_o his_o own_o no_o nor_o to_o man_n but_o as_o god_n steward_n and_o according_a to_o our_o propriety_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o other_o claimer_n chap._n viii_o ii_o of_o god_n relation_n to_o man_n as_o his_o governor_n nature_n sect_n 1._o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o sociable_a among_o sensible_a object_n and_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o his_o invisible_a creator_n and_o so_o infirm_a and_o defectible_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o moral_a mean_n and_o not_o only_o move_v by_o natural_a necessitation_n as_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o first_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o man_n creator_n have_v make_v he_o such_o a_o creature_n who_o nature_n require_v a_o government_n that_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o a_o aptitude_n to_o it_o by_o government_n i_o mean_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o moral_a mean_n of_o law_n and_o execution_n by_o a_o ruler_n 221._o for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o subject_n action_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o governor_n i_o distinguish_v law_n from_o all_o mere_a natural_a motion_n and_o necessitation_n for_o though_o analogical_o the_o shepherd_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v his_o sheep_n and_o the_o rider_n his_o horse_n yea_o and_o the_o pilot_n his_o ship_n and_o the_o ploughman_n his_o blow_n and_o the_o archer_n his_o arrow_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v government_n and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o here_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o proposal_n of_o duty_n second_v with_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o neglect_v by_o those_o in_o authority_n for_o the_o right_a govern_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o trust_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o moral_a mean_n neither_o which_o be_v call_v government_n for_o the_o instruction_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o equal_a be_v not_o such_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o government_n but_o by_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a kind_n and_o not_o only_o write_v law_n nor_o those_o only_o which_o be_v make_v by_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o commonwealth_n which_o by_o excellency_n be_v call_v law_n but_o i_o mean_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o governor_n make_v the_o subject_n duty_n and_o determine_v of_o reward_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o disobedient_a or_o an_o authoritative_a constitution_n de_fw-fr debito_fw-la officii_fw-la praemii_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n so_o that_o as_o parent_n and_o tutor_n and_o master_n do_v true_o govern_v as_o well_o as_o king_n so_o they_o have_v true_o law_n though_o not_o in_o such_o eminency_n as_o the_o law_n of_o republic_n the_o will_n of_o a_o parent_n a_o tutor_n or_o master_n manifest_v concern_v duty_n be_v true_o a_o law_n to_o a_o child_n a_o scholar_n or_o a_o servant_n if_o any_o dislike_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n law_n in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n it_o suffice_v now_o for_o i_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o use_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o instrument_n of_o government_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o constitute_v of_o the_o debitum_fw-la officii_fw-la or_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o constitute_v the_o debitum_fw-la praemii_fw-la vel_fw-la poenae_fw-la or_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o obedience_n though_o as_o to_o the_o performance_n obedience_n may_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reward_n now_o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o a_o proper_a moral_a government_n i_o prove_v 1._o the_o several_a part_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o government_n be_v necessary_a from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o government_n to_o the_o whole_a aristog_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n have_v duty_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v else_o man_n shall_v have_v nothing_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v take_v away_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o nor_o have_v any_o employment_n fit_a for_o reason_n and_o take_v away_o all_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o you_o take_v away_o duty_n in_o effect_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v for_o a_o rational_a agent_n will_v have_v end_n and_o motive_n for_o what_o he_o do_v 2._o from_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o young_a state_n so_o weak_a be_v our_o infant_n understanding_n 4._o and_o so_o strong_a our_o sensitive_a inclination_n that_o if_o parent_n shall_v leave_v all_o their_o child_n ungoverned_a abuse_a reason_n will_v make_v man_n worse_o than_o beast_n 3._o from_o the_o common_a infirmity_n and_o badness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o wise_a be_v so_o few_o and_o the_o ignorant_a so_o many_o that_o if_o all_o the_o ignorant_a be_v leave_v ungoverned_a to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v they_o will_v be_v like_o a_o army_n of_o blind_a man_n in_o a_o fight_n 156._o or_o like_o a_o world_n of_o man_n bewilder_v in_o the_o dark_a what_o a_o confuse_a loathsome_a spectacle_n will_v the_o world_n be_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n be_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o foolish_a will_v all_o the_o sensual_a vicious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v order_v like_o man_n without_o any_o government_n by_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o 4._o from_o the_o power_n of_o sensitive_a object_n the_o bait_n of_o sense_n be_v so_o numerous_a so_o near_o and_o so_o powerful_a that_o they_o will_v bear_v down_o reason_n in_o the_o most_o without_o the_o help_n of_o law_n nay_o law_n themselves_o even_o of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v so_o little_a with_o the_o most_o as_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o will_v be_v without_o they_o 5._o the_o variety_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o interest_n and_o disposition_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o world_n ungoverned_a will_v be_v utter_o in_o confusion_n as_o many_o mind_n and_o way_n as_o man_n no_o two_o man_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n 6._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n power_n he_o be_v a_o noble_a creature_n and_o therefore_o have_v answerable_a end_n to_o be_v attain_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o conduct_n of_o answerable_a mean_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v his_o end_n and_o means_n propose_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o sense_n alone_o his_o chief_a end_n as_o well_o as_o his_o chief_a governor_n be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n 7._o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n constrain_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v for_o government_n therefore_o even_o among_o cannibal_n parent_n govern_v their_o child_n and_o husband_n govern_v their_o wife_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rational_a world_n there_o be_v ruler_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o servant_n tutor_n and_o scholar_n which_o all_o be_v governor_n or_o govern_v few_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v alive_a on_o earth_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n save_v themselves_o ungoverned_a otherwise_o man_n will_v be_v worse_o to_o man_n i_o say_v not_o than_o serpent_n and_o toad_n and_o tiger_n be_v to_o one_o another_o but_o than_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o man_n
from_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a free_a sociaile_n creature_n he_o be_v by_o immediate_a resultancy_n gubernandus_n and_o be_v such_o his_o creator_n remote_o for_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o sole_a aptitude_n and_o proximate_o because_o he_o be_v man_n absolute_a owner_n be_v by_o resultancy_n his_o rightful_a governor_n and_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o this_o his_o right_n but_o actual_o govern_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o very_o make_v man_n such_o and_o continue_v he_o such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o be_v govern_v iâ—_n as_o also_o in_o his_o actual_a law_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o his_o kingdom_n or_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n of_o universal_a king_n §_o 19_o humane_a government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a governor_n be_v his_o officer_n as_o he_o be_v supreme_a and_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o will_v live_v in_o govern_v society_n or_o not_o that_o humane_a government_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n appear_v thus_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v it_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o man_n nature_n a_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o signify_v his_o will_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o very_a life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o high_a perfection_n order_n and_o attainment_n if_o parent_n do_v not_o govern_v child_n and_o teacher_n their_o scholar_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n and_o prince_n their_o subject_n the_o world_n will_v be_v as_o a_o wilderness_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o man_n will_v not_o live_v like_o man_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a capacity_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o by_o necessity_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n may_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o obligation_n by_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o wilderness_n or_o such_o like_a place_n where_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o commoner_n case_n of_o mankind_n as_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a to_o those_o individual_n that_o need_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n to_o forbear_v procreation_n to_o the_o extinction_n of_o itself_o §_o 20._o therefore_o as_o all_o ruler_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o so_o must_v they_o final_o use_v it_o for_o he_o even_o for_o his_o will_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o must_v principal_o intend_v he_o that_o be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o end_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o man_n do_v give_v it_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o will._n it_o be_v hold_v in_o pure_a subordination_n to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v use_v or_o it_o be_v abuse_v §_o 21._o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o power_n against_o god_n or_o his_o law_n or_o interest_n for_o he_o give_v not_o power_n against_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o give_v no_o man_n right_o authority_n or_o commission_n to_o displease_v he_o by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o law_n for_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n or_o charge_v his_o law_n with_o contradiction_n yet_o must_v not_o any_o subject_n make_v this_o a_o pretence_n to_o deny_v any_o just_a obedience_n to_o their_o ruler_n or_o to_o rebel_v against_o they_o on_o supposition_n that_o their_o government_n be_v against_o god_n for_o as_o private_a man_n be_v not_o make_v public_a judge_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n but_o only_o private_a discerner_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o obedience_n to_o he_o so_o may_v that_o government_n be_v for_o god_n in_o the_o main_a which_o be_v against_o he_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n §_o 22._o the_o high_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a crime_n be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a authority_n this_o be_v suâ_fw-la luce_n so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n formal_o the_o chief_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a governor_n to_o a_o king_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o constable_n and_o consequent_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v against_o he_o if_o god_n be_v above_o man_n so_o be_v duty_n to_o god_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o great_a in_o both_o kind_n ait_fw-la §_o 23._o therefore_o there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o respect_v god_n and_o be_v call_v holiness_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o call_v from_o respect_n to_o any_o creature_n whether_o individual_n or_o society_n therefore_o they_o that_o know_v no_o good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o respect_n to_o man_n commodity_n or_o benefit_n nor_o no_o evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o respect_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o creature_n do_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o work_n but_o make_v god_n of_o themselves_o and_o according_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil._n §_o 24._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n do_v secret_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o according_a to_o this_o sort_n of_o good_a or_o evil._n when_o man_n have_v wrangle_v against_o religion_n never_o so_o long_o there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o blind_a and_o bad_a in_o who_o god_n have_v not_o a_o resident_a witness_n call_v conscience_n which_o secret_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o as_o he_o keep_v or_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o man_n as_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o be_v poor_a or_o sick_a or_o wrong_v by_o another_o though_o about_o these_o we_o may_v have_v also_o inward_a trouble_n so_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v he_o for_o his_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v asleep_a and_o quiet_v by_o such_o mean_n but_o it_o be_v for_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_a that_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v or_o justify_v if_o i_o make_v myself_o poor_a wilful_o my_o conscience_n will_v trouble_v i_o for_o the_o wilful_a fault_n and_o breed_v in_o i_o repentance_n and_o remorse_n and_o so_o it_o will_v if_o i_o hurt_v or_o impoverish_v my_o neighbour_n but_o if_o i_o hurt_v myself_o or_o neighbour_n unavoidable_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o i_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o but_o my_o conscience_n will_v not_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v i_o for_o it_o §_o 25._o this_o power_n of_o conscience_n cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v man_n according_a to_o this_o moral_a good_a or_o evil._n mark_v but_o the_o infidel_n themselves_o or_o any_o who_o vice_n have_v turn_v into_o monster_n and_o they_o will_v commend_v man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o inward_a sincerity_n and_o honesty_n which_o god_n only_o can_v make_v law_n for_o and_o dispraise_v man_n for_o the_o contrary_n if_o you_o say_v 222._o that_o they_o do_v this_o only_a because_o such_o virtue_n make_v man_n fit_a for_o humane_a converse_n and_o profitable_a or_o not_o hurtful_a to_o one_o another_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o inquire_v of_o the_o final_a cause_n but_o the_o formal_a though_o they_o praise_v sincere_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v love_v compassionate_a kind_a and_o dispraise_v dissembler_n malicious_a and_o man_n of_o hurtful_a disposition_n yet_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o only_a as_o useful_a or_o hurtful_a quality_n but_o as_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_n as_o thing_n that_o man_n ought_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v by_o some_o obligation_n and_o what_o obligation_n can_v make_v it_o any_o man_n duty_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n mark_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n in_o their_o talk_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v man_n for_o some_o thing_n which_o intimate_v a_o divine_a obligation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o supreme_a universal_a government_n of_o god_n no_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n can_v believe_v that_o the_o action_n of_o his_o rational_a creature_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n can_v be_v of_o less_o or_o low_a consideration_n than_o their_o relation_n to_o themselves_o or_o one_o
know_v and_o regard_v all_o thing_n for_o can_v he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a forgetful_a or_o mindless_a of_o that_o which_o he_o make_v and_o still_o do_v so_o conserve_v as_o to_o continue_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n of_o it_o his_o omnipotent_a will_n which_o give_v it_o a_o be_v do_v still_o continue_v it_o shall_v he_o withdraw_v his_o active_a sustentation_n it_o will_v turn_v all_o not_o only_o to_o confusion_n but_o to_o nothing_o and_o do_v he_o not_o know_v and_o regard_v what_o be_v continual_o as_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o by_o continual_a volition_n produce_v or_o maintain_v by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o agency_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o be_v and_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a or_o regardless_o of_o what_o he_o do_v why_o will_v he_o make_v maintain_v and_o move_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v 5._o his_o relation_n of_o owner_n prove_v his_o regard_n all_o thing_n be_v his_o own_o 6._o and_o his_o relation_n of_o a_o governor_n prove_v his_o regard_n and_o his_o actual_a government_n of_o man_n and_o all_o his_o action_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o a_o vain_a relation_n and_o he_o that_o make_v law_n for_o every_o person_n and_o action_n do_v regard_n and_o govern_v every_o person_n and_o action_n but_o so_o do_v god_n ergo._fw-la §_fw-la 30._o those_o who_o think_v god_n do_v nothing_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o those_o noble_a creature_n which_o be_v next_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o first_o order_n can_v without_o blindness_n and_o contradiction_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v still_o himself_o no_o less_o the_o actual_a mover_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o than_o if_o he_o use_v no_o officer_n or_o instrument_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o god_n cease_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v omnipresent_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a or_o most_o benign_a when_o he_o give_v that_o suppose_a power_n to_o those_o instrument_n 2._o he_o make_v they_o and_o order_v they_o under_o he_o through_o plenitude_n of_o goodness_n delight_v to_o communicate_v power_n and_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o be_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o not_o through_o impotency_n or_o insufficiency_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n in_o his_o own_o government_n and_o to_o help_v he_o he_o use_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o not_o to_o dishonour_v himself_o he_o give_v away_o from_o himself_o no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n nor_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o small_a part_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o but_o honour_v himself_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o perfection_n by_o the_o say_a communication_n as_o god_n can_v do_v that_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o cause_v the_o creature_n to_o do_v as_o to_o move_v illuminate_v and_o beat_v the_o low_a part_n without_o the_o sun_n as_o well_o as_o with_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n which_o import_v not_o impotency_n or_o contradiction_n for_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a so_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o true_o and_o full_o do_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o create_a instrument_n or_o cause_n in_o it_o for_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o and_o have_v not_o any_o be_v but_o in_o full_a dependence_n on_o its_o maker_n can_v have_v no_o action_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o full_a dependence_n upon_o he_o what_o ever_o it_o do_v it_o do_v by_o he_o though_o as_o to_o the_o specify_v comparison_n why_o this_o rather_o than_o that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o power_n with_o liberty_n yet_o the_o action_n as_o a_o action_n be_v from_o the_o power_n which_o be_v total_o from_o he_o be_v so_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o less_o of_o god_n agency_n in_o any_o action_n because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o creature_n than_o if_o he_o do_v it_o without_o though_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o less_o of_o he_o his_o communication_n of_o power_n be_v not_o by_o discerption_n or_o division_n and_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o creator_n and_o total_a first_o cause_n be_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o man_n indeed_o communicate_v power_n to_o their_o officer_n through_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v their_o helper_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o presence_n or_o action_n but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n therefore_o if_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n govern_v and_o move_v all_o inferior_a thing_n they_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o move_v no_o less_o certain_o proximate_o honourable_o by_o god_n himself_o than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o use_v such_o a_o subordinate_a agent_n and_o that_o immediatione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la immediate_o though_o not_o so_o immediate_o as_o to_o use_v no_o honorary_a second_o cause_n lacon_n §_o 31._o justice_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n by_o which_o he_o make_v equal_a law_n and_o give_v all_o their_o due_a according_a to_o they_o or_o judge_v they_o righteous_o according_a to_o his_o law_n for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n as_o justice_n be_v conceive_v of_o in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o image_n in_o man_n 234._o which_o we_o call_v the_o virtue_n or_o habit_n of_o justice_n so_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n or_o goodness_n as_o respect_v a_o kingdom_n of_o subject_n as_o possible_a and_o future_a for_o he_o may_v so_o be_v call_v just_o that_o have_v no_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v that_o virtue_n which_o will_v do_v justice_n if_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o as_o justice_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteous_a government_n or_o for_o the_o honourable_a relation_n and_o title_n of_o one_o that_o do_v so_o exercise_v it_o that_o be_v of_o a_o actual_o just_a governor_n so_o formal_o and_o denominative_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o subsequent_a to_o his_o relation_n of_o a_o king_n or_o governor_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o governor_n be_v not_o a_o just_a governor_n a_o negatione_fw-la est_fw-la secundi_fw-la adjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la est_fw-la tertii_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la the_o law_n be_v norma_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n thereby_o tell_v his_o subject_n that_o according_a to_o this_o they_o must_v live_v and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v indeed_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o law_n as_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la but_o de_fw-la debito_fw-la he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v say_v not_o eventual_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o duty_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o say_v if_o thou_o murder_v thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n do_v primary_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o death_n shall_v be_v thy_o due_n but_o in_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v just_o govern_v according_a to_o this_o law_n therefore_o he_o mean_v secondary_o and_o consequent_o that_o ordinary_o he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o their_o due_n in_o what_o case_n the_o letter_n and_o near_a sense_n of_o a_o law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o the_o lawgiver_n reserve_v a_o liberty_n of_o dispensation_n to_o himself_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n to_o be_v dispute_v chap._n ix_o ii_o of_o man_n subjection_n to_o god_n or_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o our_o governor_n §_o 1._o man_n be_v make_v thus_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n 92._o and_o sociable_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o god_n be_v his_o rightful_a governor_n be_v immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o right_o and_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o sovereign_n without_o a_o subject_a subjection_n be_v our_o relation_n to_o our_o governor_n or_o else_o our_o consent_n to_o that_o relation_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o take_v it_o here_o a_o subject_a be_v one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v another_o as_o his_o ruler_n he_o that_o be_v a_o subject_a by_o right_n and_o obligation_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o consent_n and_o actual_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o rightful_a governor_n be_v a_o rebel_n there_o can_v be_v great_a obligation_n to_o subjection_n imagine_v by_o a_o create_a understanding_n than_o the_o rational_a creature_n have_v to_o god_n §_o 2._o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v to_o this_o subjection_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n god_n absolute_a propriety_n in_o we_o
be_v to_o our_o benefit_n only_o and_o his_o hurt_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n if_o he_o do_v so_o by_o we_o can_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o just_a excuse_n for_o our_o disobedience_n for_o as_o sweet_a as_o life_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o in_o right_a as_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n §_o 9_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n must_v needs_o deserve_v a_o great_a penalty_n than_o the_o break_n of_o any_o man_n law_n as_o such_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o their_o authority_n put_v this_o past_a all_o controversy_n of_o which_o yet_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o §_o 10._o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o individual_n to_o god_n be_v true_a of_o all_o just_a society_n as_o such_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o under_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n as_o small_a parcel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o particular_a corporation_n be_v under_o a_o humane_a king_n therefore_o king_n and_o kingdom_n owe_v their_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o may_v not_o intend_v any_o ultimate_a end_n but_o the_o please_a of_o their_o universal_a sovereign_n nor_o set_v up_o any_o interest_n against_o he_o or_o above_o he_o or_o in_o coordination_n with_o he_o nor_o manage_v any_o way_n of_o government_n but_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o his_o law_n nor_o command_v any_o duty_n but_o what_o have_v in_o its_o order_n a_o true_a subserviency_n and_o conducibility_n to_o his_o pleasure_n chap._n x._o of_o god_n particular_a law_n as_o know_v in_o nature_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n i_o have_v open_v before_o learned_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o general_a any_o apt_a signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o rector_n to_o his_o subject_n institute_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o they_o and_o to_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o god_n will_v to_o man_n appoint_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o benefit_n shall_v be_v we_o upon_o the_o performance_n and_o what_o loss_n or_o hurt_n shall_v befall_v we_o if_o we_o sin_v be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o a_o law_n be_v the_o rector_n instrument_n of_o govern_v there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o some_o call_n the_o eternal_a law_n be_v indeed_o no_o law_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o just_a law_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n as_o relate_v to_o a_o possible_a or_o future_a kingdom_n be_v denominate_v justice_n and_o this_o justice_n some_o call_v the_o eternal_a law_n but_o it_o be_v true_o no_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o as_o rector_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o signification_n of_o that_o will_n nor_o do_v it_o suppose_v any_o govern_a subject_n in_o be_v from_o eternity_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o duty_n to_o any_o from_o eternity_n but_o all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v in_o time_n and_o consequent_o which_o man_n make_v which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o this_o eternal_a will_n and_o justice_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n in_o such_o axiom_n as_o these_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v encourage_v and_o the_o bad_a punish_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v god_n form_v not_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proposition_n from_o eternity_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n to_o love_n god_n init_fw-la or_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o proposition_n that_o proposition_n therefore_o which_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o false_a from_o eternity_n for_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la vel_fw-la modi_fw-la but_o this_o be_v true_a that_o from_o eternity_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o such_o proposition_n when_o they_o shall_v after_o be_v and_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v subject_n from_o eternity_n for_o such_o proposition_n and_o intellect_n to_o frame_v they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o eternal_a truth_n §_o 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n his_o subject_n he_o also_o make_v he_o some_o law_n to_o govern_v he_o for_o subjection_n be_v a_o general_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o obedience_n else_o man_n shall_v owe_v god_n no_o obedience_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v lawless_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n take_v a_o law_n in_o the_o true_a comprehensive_a sense_n as_o i_o here_o do_v §_o 3._o all_o the_o objective_a signification_n in_o natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v the_o true_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o primary_n proper_a sense_n §_o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_o define_v by_o all_o writer_n who_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o certain_a axiom_n as_o some_o say_v bear_v in_o we_o or_o write_v on_o our_o heart_n from_o our_o birth_n as_o other_o say_v dispositive_o there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o certain_a aptitude_n to_o understand_v certain_a truth_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o very_a natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v observe_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o disposition_n be_v bring_v to_o actual_a knowledge_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o mind_n come_v to_o actual_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v any_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o any_o principle_n bear_v in_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o say_a disposition_n to_o know_v be_v true_o a_o law_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o law_n but_o the_o disposition_n may_v be_v call_v a_o law_n metonymical_o as_o be_v the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v a_o law_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o potentia_fw-la &_o dispositio_fw-la videndi_fw-la may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o unhansom_o and_o the_o subsequent_a actual_a knowledge_n of_o principle_n may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n metonymical_o as_o be_v the_o perception_n of_o it_o and_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o actual_a sight_n may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n law_n may_v be_v call_v his_o law_n within_o we_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o or_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o inward_a axiom_n as_o know_v be_v not_o law_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o a_o law_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la objectivo_fw-la and_o this_o be_v in_o genere_fw-la actionum_fw-la a_o law_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la signorum_fw-la but_o this_o be_v the_o discern_a of_o the_o sign_n a_o law_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o rector_n signify_v this_o be_v his_o will_n know_v a_o law_n be_v obligatory_a this_o be_v the_o perception_n of_o a_o obligation_n a_o law_n make_v duty_n but_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o duty_n make_v 2._o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o change_v or_o abrogate_v but_o a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n and_o perception_n be_v much_o in_o his_o power_n to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v or_o obliterate_v every_o man_n that_o be_v wilful_o sensual_a and_o wicked_a may_v do_v much_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v on_o his_o heart_n but_o wickedness_n can_v alter_v or_o obliterare_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v god_n law_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o sinner_n have_v blot_v it_o out_o he_o be_v disoblige_v from_o duty_n and_o punishment_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n or_o transgression_n but_o no_o sinner_n can_v so_o disoblige_v himself_o by_o alter_v his_o maker_n law_n 3._o else_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o as_o there_o be_v man_n but_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o perception_n but_o god_n law_n be_v
not_o so_o uncertain_a and_o multiform_a a_o thing_n 4._o and_o if_o man_n disposition_n or_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v god_n law_n it_o may_v be_v also_o call_v man_n law_n and_o so_o the_o king_n law_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n perception_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o true_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o so_o many_o sagacious_a accurate_a schoolman_n philosopher_n 1._o lawyer_n and_o divine_n shall_v for_o so_o long_a time_n go_v on_o in_o such_o false_a definition_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o our_o duty_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o world_n be_v as_o god_n statute_n book_n the_o foresay_a natural_a aptitude_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o read_v and_o practice_v it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o the_o external_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o say_v natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o the_o visive_a faculty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o yet_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v within_o we_o too_o but_o it_o be_v there_o only_o in_o genere_fw-la objectivo_fw-la &_o signi_fw-la man_n be_v own_o nature_n his_o reason_n free_a will_n and_o executive_a power_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a sign_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o which_o all_o mercy_n judgement_n and_o other_o signify_v mean_n belong_v §_o 5._o the_o way_n that_o god_n do_v by_o nature_n oblige_v we_o be_v by_o lay_v such_o fundamenta_fw-la from_o which_o our_o duty_n shall_v natural_o result_v as_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n 4._o §_n 6._o these_o fundamenta_fw-la be_v some_o of_o they_o unalterable_a while_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o alterable_a and_o therefore_o some_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v alterable_a and_o some_o unalterable_a according_o as_o for_o instance_n man_n be_v make_v a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o god_n be_v unchangeable_o his_o rightful_a governor_n of_o infinite_a power_n oportere_fw-la wisdom_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o via_fw-la thus_o compare_v be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la from_o whence_o constant_o result_v our_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o love_v he_o trust_v he_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o our_o be_v or_o reason_n or_o freewill_n which_o be_v our_o essential_a capacity_n cease_v our_o obligation_n cease_v cessante_fw-la fundamento_fw-la god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o society_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o when_o the_o society_n be_v dissolve_v as_o when_o a_o parent_n child_n wife_n or_o neighbour_n die_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o cease_v nature_n by_o the_o position_n of_o many_o circumstance_n have_v make_v incest_n ordinary_o a_o thing_n produce_v manifold_a evil_n and_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o nature_n so_o place_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o other_o circumstance_n that_o the_o say_a nature_n make_v that_o their_o duty_n to_o marry_v one_o another_o which_o in_o other_o will_v have_v be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n nature_n forbid_v parent_n to_o murder_v their_o child_n but_o when_o god_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n will_v that_o way_n try_v abraham_n obedience_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o supernatural_a command_n even_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o obey_v it_o nature_n forbid_v man_n to_o rob_v each_o other_o of_o their_o proper_a good_n but_o when_o the_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o egyptian_n good_n and_o change_v the_o propriety_n the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o their_o former_a natural_a obligation_n cease_v change_n in_o natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o obligation_n may_v make_v change_n in_o the_o obligation_n which_o before_o be_v natural_a but_o so_o far_o as_o nature_n that_o nature_n which_o found_v duty_n be_v the_o same_o the_o duty_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n §_o 7._o the_o authoritas_fw-la imperantis_fw-la be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o so_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v formal_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o our_o supreme_a or_o to_o man_n as_o his_o officer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o material_a object_n our_o natural_a duty_n be_v either_o i._o towards_o god_n ii_o to_o ourselves_o iii_o to_o other_o §_o 8._o i._o the_o prime_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o be_v our_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o three_o relation_n of_o which_o two_o be_v mention_v before_o to_o be_v god_n rational_a creature_n and_o not_o oblige_v to_o take_v he_o hearty_o for_o our_o absolute_a owner_n and_o ruler_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n §_o 9_o man_n nature_n be_v what_o it_o be_v 6._o and_o relate_v thus_o to_o god_n and_o god_n nature_n and_o relation_n be_v as_o afore_o describe_v man_n be_v natural_o oblige_v to_o take_v god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o attribute_n foremention_v cap._n 5._o and_o to_o suit_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n according_o that_o be_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o most_o good_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o just_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o believe_v he_o seek_v he_o trust_v he_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o meditate_v on_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o to_o take_v our_o chief_a pleasure_n in_o it_o all_o this_o so_o evident_o result_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n compare_v that_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o it_o need_v proof_n or_o illustration_n §_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o nature_n that_o any_o of_o this_o duty_n proper_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o any_o creature_n or_o idol_n of_o our_o imagination_n shall_v be_v esteem_v love_a trust_v obey_v or_o honour_v as_o god_n for_o that_o be_v falsehood_n in_o we_o injury_n to_o god_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o creature_n §_o 11._o nature_n require_v that_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o speech_n from_o god_n shall_v employ_v his_o tongue_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o his_o maker_n this_o plain_o result_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n compare_v with_o or_o relate_v to_o god_n nature_n and_o perfection_n with_o his_o propriety_n in_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o and_o his_o government_n of_o we_o §_o 12._o see_v man_n live_v in_o total_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o in_o continual_a receiving_n from_o he_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o use_v his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n in_o holy_a desire_n express_v and_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o great_a benefactor_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o for_o though_o god_n know_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o want_v already_o yet_o the_o tongue_n be_v fit_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o by_o confess_v and_o express_v a_o twofold_a capacity_n for_o mercy_n accrue_v to_o we_o that_o be_v 1._o our_o own_o humiliation_n be_v excite_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o say_a confession_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n and_o hope_v excite_v and_o increase_v by_o our_o own_o petition_n the_o tongue_n have_v a_o power_n to_o reflect_v back_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a affection_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o increase_n 2._o and_o a_o person_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o holy_a desire_n and_o love_n be_v moral_o and_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n a_o much_o fit_a recipient_a for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n and_o other_o blessing_n than_o another_o be_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o nature_n that_o prayer_n confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v so_o much_o usefulness_n to_o our_o good_a and_o to_o our_o further_a duty_n nature_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o employ_v and_o therefore_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o their_o receiving_n §_o 13._o see_v society_n as_o such_o be_v total_o dependent_a upon_o god_n and_o man_n gift_n be_v communicative_a and_o solemnity_n be_v operative_a nature_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v solemn_o acknowledge_v plutarch_n worship_v and_o honour_v both_o in_o family_n and_o in_o more_o solemn_a appoint_a assembly_n it_o great_o affect_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o praise_n
himself_o our_o benefactor_n nor_o nevertheless_o near_o we_o what_o nearness_n to_o we_o they_o have_v we_o be_v much_o uncertain_a but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v our_o total_a benefactor_n and_o always_o with_o we_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o be_v past_o all_o question_n and_o prove_v before_o 2._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o object_n so_o suitable_a for_o our_o love_n as_o god_n he_o have_v all_o goodness_n in_o he_o and_o all_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v and_o must_v give_v we_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o shall_v receive_v hereafter_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o grant_v all_o our_o just_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o perfect_a all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o he_o do_v in_o love_n as_o a_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n and_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o uphold_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o very_a love_n which_o he_o demand_v and_o he_o create_v we_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o give_v we_o these_o faculty_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o and_o can_v any_o then_o be_v a_o more_o suitable_a object_n of_o our_o love_n 3._o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o your_o understanding_n have_v a_o suitableness_n or_o inclination_n to_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o will_v you_o not_o know_v the_o best_a and_o great_a thing_n and_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o you_o see_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o know_v god_n and_o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o your_o will_n have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o good_a as_o such_o in_o the_o general_a and_o to_o your_o own_o felicity_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unnatural_a to_o any_o man_n to_o love_v the_o best_a which_o be_v best_a and_o especial_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o best_a who_o be_v his_o great_a benefactor_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o can_v you_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o your_o love_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a and_o will_v man_n averseness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o disprove_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o desire_v knowledge_n as_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o understanding_n and_o yet_o boy_n be_v averse_a to_o learn_v their_o book_n because_o they_o be_v slothful_a and_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o love_n of_o play_n what_o if_o your_o servant_n be_v averse_a and_o slothful_a to_o your_o service_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n 289._o or_o that_o you_o hire_v they_o not_o for_o it_o what_o if_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v averse_a to_o love_v you_o be_v it_o therefore_o none_o of_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v rebel_n be_v averse_a to_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o your_o child_n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v most_o beholden_a to_o you_o shall_v be_v averse_a to_o love_v and_o gratitude_n to_o you_o as_o thousand_o be_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o benefactor_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o nature_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o it_o 4._o what_o can_v you_o think_v be_v suitable_a to_o your_o love_n if_o god_n be_v not_o be_v it_o lust_n or_o play_v or_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o ease_v a_o swine_n have_v a_o nature_n as_o suitable_a to_o these_o as_o you_o be_v it_o only_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o and_o honourable_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n 202._o and_o maintain_v the_o fuel_n of_o these_o sensuality_n by_o building_n trading_n manufacture_n ornament_n and_o art_n all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o have_v a_o reason_n to_o serve_v your_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o swinish_a part_n still_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o roll_a object_n with_o you_o do_v show_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o regnant_a faculty_n if_o sensual_a object_n be_v the_o chief_a than_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a faculty_n with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v it_o only_o to_o serve_v your_o gut_n and_o throat_n and_o lust_n in_o a_o more_o effectual_a and_o ingenious_a way_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v this_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a beast_n or_o to_o have_v a_o intellect_n bind_v in_o service_n to_o your_o belly_n and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o thing_n so_o little_a satisfy_n and_o so_o quick_o perish_v be_v more_o suitable_a object_n for_o your_o love_n than_o god_n 5._o what_o say_v you_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o that_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o their_o work_n and_o happiness_n they_o find_v a_o suitableness_n in_o god_n to_o their_o high_a esteem_n and_o love_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o fit_v judge_n for_o the_o affirmative_a as_o you_o for_o the_o negative_a obj._n they_o do_v but_o force_v themselves_o to_o some_o act_n of_o fancy_n answ_n you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o be_v the_o more_o serious_a and_o prevalent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o can_v make_v they_o lay_v by_o other_o pleasure_n and_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o seek_v god_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o hope_n of_o love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v you_o that_o follow_v fancy_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v solid_a reason_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o several_a way_n that_o world_n which_o you_o set_v above_o god_n be_v at_o last_o call_v vanity_n by_o all_o that_o try_v it_o reason_n will_v not_o final_o justify_v your_o choice_n but_o i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o undeniable_a reason_n for_o their_o choice_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o that_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o obliterate_v and_o contradict_v obj._n but_o we_o see_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n we_o see_v not_o and_o we_o find_v it_o not_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v answ_n be_v not_o reason_n a_o noble_a faculty_n than_o sight_n if_o it_o be_v aristot_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o more_o rule_v you_o and_o dispose_v of_o you_o shall_v no_o subject_n honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o you_o can_v love_v your_o money_n and_o land_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n obj._n but_o these_o be_v thing_n visible_a in_o their_o nature_n they_o answ_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vile_a and_o less_o amiable_a your_o own_o soul_n be_v invisible_a will_v you_o not_o therefore_o love_v they_o you_o never_o see_v the_o life_n or_o form_n of_o any_o plant_n or_o live_a wight_n you_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o your_o rose_n and_o many_o other_o flower_n but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o life_n and_o form_n within_o which_o cause_v all_o that_o beauty_n and_o variety_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n can_v you_o doubt_v whether_o all_o thing_n which_o appear_v here_o to_o your_o sight_n have_v a_o invisible_a cause_n and_o maker_n or_o can_v you_o think_v he_o less_o amiable_a because_o he_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v more_o excellent_a 6._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o this_o averseness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o pravity_n and_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v because_o they_o be_v vitiate_a with_o sensuality_n and_o deceive_v by_o sensible_a thing_n a_o disease_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o defend_v their_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_n no_o duty_n 7._o and_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v in_o flesh_n though_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o we_o his_o work_n be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o expose_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n it_o be_v in_o this_o visible_a glass_n that_o we_o must_v see_v his_o image_n and_o in_o that_o image_n must_v love_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v love_v any_o goodness_n we_o must_v love_v he_o for_o all_o be_v he_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v by_o we_o cal._n chap._n xiii_o experiment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o all_o this_o duty_n and_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v this_o holy_a life_n hitherto_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o the_o owner_n the_o ruler_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n as_o his_o creature_n be_v absolute_o his_o own_o and_o
what_o he_o exercise_v by_o man_n though_o extraordinary_o he_o sometime_o otherwise_o interpose_v and_o how_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a it_o be_v for_o subtle_a man_n to_o do_v much_o wickedness_n and_o never_o be_v discover_v needs_o no_o proof_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o those_o secret_a duty_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o have_v neither_o reward_n nor_o notice_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o observe_v be_v usual_o turn_v into_o matter_n of_o reproach_n the_o minor_a need_v no_o more_o proof_n when_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o god_n be_v our_o governor_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o secret_a act_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v as_o much_o under_o his_o government_n as_o the_o open_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v equal_a retribution_n §_o 3._o iii_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o that_o by_o strength_n can_v make_v their_o part_n good_a will_v be_v under_o no_o sufficient_a justice_n but_o the_o sin_n even_o of_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v under_o sufficient_a justice_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a by_o experience_n the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v rare_o under_o sufficient_a justice_n in_o this_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n hereafter_o what_o justice_n will_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o tamerlane_n a_o bajazet_n a_o mahume_v a_o dionysius_n a_o alexander_n a_o caesar_n a_o marius_n a_o sylla_n a_o sertorius_n and_o many_o hundred_o such_o for_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v for_o their_o pride_n and_o self-exalting_a what_o justice_n will_v be_v do_v on_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o state_n that_o have_v none_o above_o they_o for_o all_o their_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n their_o intemperance_n and_o sensuality_n legib_n their_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n i_o know_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o punish_v they_o by_o rebel_n or_o by_o other_o prince_n or_o by_o sickness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o be_v no_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o its_o end_n ordinary_o all_o thing_n here_o come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o what_o justice_n will_v be_v do_v upon_o any_o rebel_n or_o robber_n that_o be_v but_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v it_o out_o or_o upon_o any_o that_o raise_v unrighteous_a war_n and_o burn_v and_o murder_n and_o destroy_v country_n and_o city_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o plague_n to_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v and_o worse_o than_o mad_a dog_n and_o bear_v to_o other_o if_o they_o do_v but_o conquer_v instead_o of_o punishment_n for_o all_o this_o villainy_n they_o go_v away_o here_o with_o wealth_n and_o glory_n the_o minor_a be_v past_a question_n therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v another_o life_n where_o conquer_a reward_v prosper_v domineer_a sin_n shall_v have_v its_o proper_a punishment_n §_o 4._o iv._o if_o god_n rule_v not_o man_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o certain_a good_a and_o evil_a hereafter_o he_o rule_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o god_n do_v rule_v man_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v most_o move_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a after_o death_n otherwise_o death_n itself_o will_v comparative_o seem_v nothing_o to_o we_o no_o other_o creature_n have_v such_o hope_n and_o fear_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o tree_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o a_o stone_n do_v not_o feel_v or_o see_v because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o make_v itself_o manifest_a by_o its_o evidence_n where_o it_o be_v bruit_n show_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o love_n of_o life_n but_o of_o nothing_o further_o of_o which_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o quiet_a a_o mind_n that_o seek_v after_o truth_n though_o not_o to_o silence_v a_o prate_a caviller_n this_o will_v be_v further_o improve_v under_o that_o which_o follow_v §_o 5._o v._n if_o the_o world_n can_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a after_o death_n than_o the_o object_n of_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v certain_a truth_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n require_v a_o moral_a government_n and_o not_o only_o a_o physical_a motion_n be_v already_o prove_v physical_a motion_n only_o determine_v the_o agent_n to_o act_v and_o produce_v the_o act_n itself_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la man._n moral_a government_n do_v institute_v for_o the_o subject_a a_o debitum_fw-la agendi_fw-la &_o habendi_fw-la and_o judge_v he_o according_o if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n but_o physical_a motion_n there_o be_v no_o debitum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n neither_o officii_fw-la praemii_fw-la vel_fw-la poenae_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o possidendi_fw-la vel_fw-la injuria_fw-la no_o right_a or_o wrong_n for_o physical_a motion_n do_v equal_o produce_v the_o act_n in_o perjury_n murder_n treason_n adultery_n as_o in_o good_a deed_n and_o it_o never_o produce_v a_o act_n which_o eventual_o never_o be_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o a_o duty_n but_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o physical_a motion_n be_v all_o the_o government_n government_n then_o there_o must_v be_v and_o what_o god_n require_v of_o all_o by_o nature_n i_o have_v show_v before_o now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o in_o any_o sincerity_n so_o as_o to_o intimate_v any_o laudable_a government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v further_o prove_v 1._o if_o according_a to_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o motive_n which_o will_v ever_o prove_v sufficient_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o true_a obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a after_o death_n then_o can_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v according_a to_o god_n law_n without_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o futurity_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a if_o god_n have_v prescribe_v man_n a_o course_n of_o duty_n in_o his_o law_n maj._n as_o to_o obey_v and_o love_v he_o upon_o term_n of_o fleshly_a suffering_n and_o have_v not_o give_v man_n such_o motive_n as_o may_v rational_o prevail_v for_o the_o performance_n his_o law_n have_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a he_o that_o have_v make_v holiness_n our_o indispensible_a duty_n have_v certain_o leave_v we_o motive_n and_o rational_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o so_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o strong_a be_v our_o sense_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o obedient_a that_o in_o this_o our_o imperfection_n we_o can_v never_o go_v through_o they_o without_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o another_o life_n 1._o it_o will_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o best_a as_o to_o their_o duty_n it_o will_v embolden_v they_o to_o sin_n it_o will_v give_v victory_n to_o all_o strong_a temptation_n let_v every_o reader_n but_o consult_v with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o may_v cost_v yet_o let_v he_o without_o lie_v say_v what_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v in_o case_n of_o temptation_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o life_n to_o live_v but_o this_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a 4._o but_o i_o will_v free_o confess_v what_o i_o think_v most_o that_o now_o be_v honest_a will_v be_v and_o do_v first_o they_o will_v observe_v how_o little_a difference_n god_n make_v between_o the_o obedient_a and_o disobedient_a in_o his_o providence_n and_o how_o ordinary_o his_o present_a judgement_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o hence_o they_o will_v think_v that_o he_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o what_o they_o either_o be_v or_o do_v and_o so_o their_o very_a love_n of_o virtue_n will_v be_v much_o debilitate_a nay_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o virtuous_a will_v tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o very_o desirable_a way_n plan._n and_o though_o still_o they_o will_v have_v something_o within_o they_o which_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o honesty_n and_o temperance_n and_o piety_n be_v good_a yet_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o themselves_o be_v so_o deep_o plant_v in_o they_o 1._o and_o so_o
natural_a image_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man._n the_o will_n can_v determine_v itself_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o intellect_n and_o without_o a_o object_n in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la nor_o without_o divine_a sustentation_n and_o universal_a influx_n but_o it_o can_v determine_v itself_o to_o the_o moral_a species_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mode_n of_o action_n to_o this_o rather_o than_o that_o in_o the_o comparative_a proposal_n without_o any_o predetermining_a efficient_a for_o such_o none_o of_o the_o former_a be_v and_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o self-determining_a creature_n ovid._n take_v delight_n to_o govern_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n by_o the_o sapiential_a moral_a mean_n of_o law_n of_o what_o he_o do_v more_o to_o cause_v good_a than_o evil_a and_o other_o such_o incident_a question_n i_o must_v now_o put_v they_o off_o to_o a_o fit_a place_n §_o 2._o god_n plant_v in_o man_n mind_n a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o his_o own_o felicity_n and_o a_o averseness_n to_o falsehood_n and_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o hurt_n that_o these_o lie_v deep_o than_o his_o liberty_n of_o choice_n may_v be_v a_o pondus_fw-la to_o his_o motion_n and_o help_v he_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o steadfast_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o adhere_v to_o and_o prosecute_v his_o propose_a happiness_n and_o end_n §_o 3._o according_o god_fw-we form_v his_o holy_a law_n with_o a_o perfect_a fitness_n to_o these_o faculty_n and_o inclination_n furnish_v it_o whole_o with_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o fit_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 4._o this_o law_n have_v a_o sufficient_a promulgation_n be_v legible_a on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n within_o our_o view_n and_o special_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n himself_o from_o whence_o his_o duty_n do_v result_v §_o 5._o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v as_o legible_a the_o most_o rational_a powerful_a motive_n to_o love_n and_o obedience_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o man_n that_o no_o tempter_n may_v possible_o bid_v the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o for_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o he_o have_v bid_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o himself_o §_o 6._o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o god_n make_v we_o not_o sinner_n though_o he_o make_v we_o man_n but_o that_o man_n tusc_n be_v defectible_a abuse_v his_o liberty_n and_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o bring_v corruption_n and_o misery_n upon_o himself_o §_o 7._o he_o that_o will_v understand_v god_n justice_n aright_o must_v consider_v of_o these_o forty_o intrinsic_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o nature_n itself_o declare_v 1._o in_o its_o formal_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o violation_n of_o a_o perfect_a righteous_a law_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n or_o denial_n of_o god_n govern_v authority_n over_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o usurp_a of_o the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o god_n law_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o denial_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o the_o make_n of_o his_o law_n and_o know_v not_o so_o well_o what_o be_v just_a and_o meet_v and_o good_a for_o we_o as_o we_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o govern_v a_o lump_n of_o animate_v clay_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o exalt_v of_o our_o folly_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o if_o we_o have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o know_v better_a what_o be_v just_a and_o meet_v and_o what_o be_v fit_a or_o good_a for_o ourselves_o and_o can_v correct_v god_n law_n and_o make_v ourselves_o a_o better_a rule_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o denial_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ensnare_v we_o by_o his_o law_n and_o envy_v our_o happiness_n and_o forbid_v we_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o put_v we_o upon_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o hurt_v and_o so_o will_v seduce_v we_o into_o calamity_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o welfare_n voluptuous_a 7._o it_o be_v a_o prefer_v our_o naughtiness_n before_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o we_o can_v do_v better_o in_o regulate_v ourselves_o than_o god_n and_o can_v make_v a_o better_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o than_o his_o law_n have_v make_v and_o as_o if_o our_o will_n be_v fit_a than_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o denial_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n as_o health_n to_o sickness_n as_o if_o by_o our_o deed_n we_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v as_o satan_n a_o lover_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o holiness_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n propriety_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o as_o be_v list_n or_o it_o be_v a_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o claim_n of_o propriety_n in_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o disposal_n and_o may_v do_v with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o faculty_n as_o we_o list_v 11._o it_o be_v a_o belie_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o they_o by_o which_o he_o do_v bind_v and_o allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o he_o speak_v or_o will_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o the_o obedient_a 12._o it_o be_v a_o falsify_v or_o contempt_n of_o his_o dreadful_a threaten_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o execution_n of_o they_o but_o make_v they_o only_o as_o a_o deceitful_a terror_n to_o frighten_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o better_a mean_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o denial_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o dreadful_a future_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o call_v man_n to_o any_o account_n nor_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o his_o law_n 14._o it_o be_v a_o deny_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o his_o precept_n be_v but_o a_o false_a pretention_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o indifferent_a what_o we_o do_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o prediction_n promise_n or_o threat_n 15._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n even_o of_o this_o life_n which_o flesh_n itself_o do_v overvalue_v as_o if_o protection_n provision_n deliverance_n comfort_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o our_o concupiscence_n nor_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o as_o if_o ingratitude_n be_v no_o crime_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o those_o castigatory_a affliction_n by_o which_o god_n drive_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o its_o fruit_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o by_o which_o he_o have_v show_v we_o how_o good_a he_o be_v and_o how_o just_a a_o punisher_n of_o sin_n 18._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o strive_n of_o god_n which_o sinner_n oft_o feel_v persuade_v they_o to_o forbear_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o conscience_n which_o bear_v witness_n for_o god_n against_o their_o sin_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o advise_v of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n who_o be_v require_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o warn_v man_n and_o persuade_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 21._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o example_n of_o all_o obedient_a virtuous_a person_n who_o life_n instruct_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o 22._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o virtue_n itself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n and_o who_o proper_a worth_n command_v love_n 23._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n when_o we_o will_v sin_v in_o his_o very_a presence_n and_o of_o his_o omniscience_n when_o we_o will_v sin_v when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o see_v it_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o almightiness_n of_o god_n when_o a_o silly_a worm_n dare_v sin_n against_o he_o who_o uphold_v the_o world_n and_o can_v do_v justice_n on_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o part_n against_o he_o 25._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o attractive_a goodness_n of_o god_n by_o
they_o to_o perceive_v its_o holiness_n and_o worth_n where_o it_o be_v indeed_o sincere_o practise_v and_o be_v most_o dishonour_a and_o misunderstand_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o profess_v it_o messiae_n as_o the_o impress_n on_o the_o wax_n do_v make_v the_o image_n more_o discernible_a than_o the_o sculpture_n on_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o sculpture_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a when_o many_o accident_n may_v render_v the_o impress_v image_n imperfect_a and_o faulty_a so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n to_o a_o diligent_a enquirer_n christianity_n be_v best_a know_v in_o its_o principle_n deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o be_v no_o otherwise_o perfect_o know_v because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o perfect_o to_o be_v see_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o visible_a and_o take_v with_o unskilful_a superficial_a observer_n in_o the_o professor_n life_n for_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o a_o action_n who_o perceive_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n the_o vital_a form_n in_o the_o rose-tree_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n but_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o rose_n be_v more_o easy_o discern_v effect_n be_v most_o sensible_a but_o cause_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o precept_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o precept_n be_v mean_n to_o practice_n for_o the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v easily_o perceive_v the_o worth_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o person_n that_o clothe_v and_o feed_v and_o relieve_v he_o than_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o charity_n subject_n easy_o perceive_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o his_o actual_a government_n who_o be_v not_o much_o take_v with_o the_o precept_n which_o require_v yet_o more_o perfection_n and_o among_o all_o description_n historical_a narrative_n like_o zenophons_n cyrus_n do_v take_v most_o with_o they_o doubtless_o if_o ever_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o will_v thereby_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v their_o religion_n with_o great_a success_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o no_o man_n can_v well_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n till_o he_o first_o know_v what_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o tell_v man_n true_o what_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o abundance_n that_o profess_v it_o hypocritical_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o education_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o be_v the_o easily_o tempt_v to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v it_o or_o forsake_v it_o if_o strong_o tempt_v to_o it_o even_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o never_o true_o receive_v and_o because_o its_o possible_a some_o alien_n to_o christianity_n may_v peruse_v these_o line_n otherwise_o be_v i_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o those_o that_o already_o understand_v it_o i_o may_v spare_v this_o description_n §_o 7._o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v two_o part_n 1._o all_o theological_a verity_n which_o be_v of_o natural_a revelation_n 2._o much_o more_o which_o be_v supernatural_o reveal_v the_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o be_v partly_o write_v by_o god_n partly_o deliver_v by_o angel_n partly_o by_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o partly_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o person_n §_o 8._o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n recite_v most_o of_o the_o natural_a because_o the_o search_n of_o the_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o long_a and_o difficult_a work_n for_o the_o now-corrupted_n dark_a and_o slothful_a mind_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n §_o 9_o these_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v all_o contain_v 1._o most_o copious_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a bible_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o more_o summary_o and_o contract_o in_o three_o form_n call_v the_o belief_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o most_o brief_o and_o summary_o in_o a_o sacramental_a covenant_n this_o last_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n most_o brief_o and_o the_o second_o somewhat_o full_a explain_v they_o and_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v also_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n or_o the_o whole_a frame_n §_o 10._o some_o of_o the_o present_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o few_o write_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o those_o few_o contain_n in_o they_o no_o considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n the_o controversy_n do_v not_o very_o much_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o doctrinal_a matter_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 11._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v very_o much_o historical_o the_o doctrine_n be_v intersperse_v with_o the_o history_n §_o 12._o this_o sacred_a volume_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n till_o after_o their_o captivity_n as_o also_o their_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o second_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o send_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o miracle_n with_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v first_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o they_o and_o certain_a epistle_n of_o they_o to_o divers_a church_n and_o person_n more_o full_o open_v all_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o §_o 13._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o have_v first_o make_v the_o intellectual_a superior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o elementary_a world_n in_o a_o unformed_a mass_n he_o do_v the_o first_o day_n distinguish_v or_o form_v the_o active_a element_n of_o fire_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o give_v light_a the_o second_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o rarefy_v passive_a element_n call_v fire_n expand_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n upward_o to_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o medium_n of_o action_n between_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n the_o three_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n earth_n and_o water_n into_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o set_v their_o bound_n and_o make_v individual_a plant_n with_o their_o specific_a form_n and_o virtue_n of_o generation_n the_o four_o day_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o luminary_n to_o the_o earth_n either_o then_o form_v they_o or_o then_o appoint_v they_o to_o that_o office_n but_o not_o reveal_v their_o other_o use_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o the_o five_o day_n he_o make_v fish_n and_o bird_n with_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n the_o six_o day_n he_o make_v the_o terrestrial_a animal_n and_o man_n with_o the_o like_a generative_a power_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n on_o which_o he_o will_v be_v solemn_o worship_v by_o mankind_n as_o our_o creator_n have_v make_v one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v with_o intellect_n freewill_n and_o executive_a power_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o aptitude_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o with_o dominion_n over_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n he_o place_v they_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n wherein_o be_v two_o sacramental_a tree_n one_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o try_v he_o only_o with_o this_o positive_a prohibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n whereupon_o the_o devil_n time_n who_o before_o this_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o felicity_n take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o god_n threaten_v be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o know_v man_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a knowledge_n 3_o but_o envy_v he_o that_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n 129._o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o death_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v but_o to_o knowledge_n and_o
spiritual_a or_o put_v it_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o that_o which_o be_v our_o true_a felicity_n or_o the_o way_n thereto_o it_o be_v only_o on_o such_o account_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o that_o christ_n forbid_v we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o will_v parent_n restrain_v the_o appetite_n of_o their_o child_n and_o physician_n of_o their_o patient_n and_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v restrain_v his_o own_o august_n when_o present_a sensual_a pleasure_n tend_v to_o great_a future_a pain_n the_o satisfy_a delight_n of_o man_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o endless_a joy_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mean_n which_o lead_v to_o these_o and_o the_o unwholesome_a luscious_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o mind_n â—aps_o and_o corrupt_v the_o affection_n and_o dull_a our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o these_o high_a thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v strictly_o hear_v diet_n we_o than_o be_v please_v to_o disease_a soul_n but_o he_o love_v not_o our_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n nor_o envy_v we_o any_o desirable_a pleasure_n he_o come_v not_o to_o torment_v we_o but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o torment_n if_o he_o forbid_v we_o any_o delight_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o have_v better_o and_o more_o which_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o if_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o honour_n with_o man_n it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v honour_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n if_o he_o call_v we_o from_o our_o present_a wealth_n and_o profit_n 32._o it_o be_v but_o to_o secure_v our_o everlasting_a riches_n and_o prevent_v our_o loss_n all_o his_o precept_n be_v whole_o fit_v to_o our_o own_o good_a though_o our_o good_a be_v not_o the_o high_a ultimate_a end_n but_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o maker_n §_o 19_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o high_a motive_n to_o sincere_a piety_n and_o honesty_n give_v to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o christian_a religion_n set_v before_o they_o even_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n chrysost_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o powerful_a mean_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o happy_a §_o 20._o it_o strongly_a fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o power_n of_o all_o temptation_n for_o as_o it_o enervate_v the_o temptation_n by_o teach_v we_o to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n so_o it_o always_o counterpoise_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o mountain_n be_v against_o a_o feather_n §_o 21._o it_o afford_v we_o the_o most_o powerful_a support_v and_o comfort_n in_o every_o suffering_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v it_o patient_o and_o with_o joy_n for_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o great_a suffering_n it_o show_v we_o how_o to_o be_v gainer_n by_o all_o and_o show_v we_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n which_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o §_o 22._o bernard_n it_o afford_v we_o the_o great_a cordial_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o endless_a happiness_n after_o death_n and_o if_o a_o socrates_n or_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n can_v fetch_v any_o comfort_n from_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o another_o life_n what_o may_v a_o christian_a do_v that_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o there_o expect_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o fear_v die_v who_o look_v to_o pass_v into_o endless_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o christianity_n conduce_v not_o to_o pusillanimity_n but_o to_o the_o great_a fortitude_n and_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n for_o what_o shall_v daunt_v he_o who_o be_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n §_o 23._o volupt_a it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o any_o man_n can_v rational_o fear_v can_v be_v any_o way_n a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_v when_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o §_o 24._o it_o contain_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o least_o contrariety_n to_o any_o natural_a verity_n or_o law_n but_o contrary_o comprehend_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o its_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o legible_a character_n superad_v much_o more_o which_o naturalist_n know_v not_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o other_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o it_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o much_o more_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o goodness_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o platonist_n the_o stoic_n the_o pythagorean_n bannian_n in_o india_n the_o bonzii_n in_o japan_n or_o those_o in_o siam_n china_n persia_n or_o any_o other_o part_n nor_o among_o the_o mahometan_n or_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n §_o 25._o according_o it_o have_v all_o the_o real_a evidence_n which_o the_o true_a part_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n have_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o much_o more_o supernatural_a evidence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o christian_n have_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o true_a supernatural_a revelation_n they_o have_v above_o other_o by_o its_o proper_a evidence_n etc._n §_o 26._o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o all_o and_o yet_o majestical_a and_o spiritual_a suit_v to_o its_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n be_v it_o express_v in_o those_o term_n of_o art_n which_o the_o master_n of_o each_o sect_n have_v devise_v to_o transmit_v their_o opinion_n to_o posterity_n by_o they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o those_o few_o who_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o such_o term_n esteem_v themselves_o or_o be_v esteem_v learned_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o another_o sect_n may_v little_o understand_v they_o for_o most_o new_a sect-master_n in_o philosophy_n devise_v new_a term_n as_o well_o as_o new_a principle_n or_o opinion_n though_o at_o athens_n where_o the_o principal_a sect_n be_v near_o together_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o among_o they_o at_o a_o further_a distance_n yet_o be_v there_o enough_o to_o trouble_v their_o disciple_n he_o that_o understand_v zoroaster_n and_o trismegistus_n may_v not_o understand_v pythagoras_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v he_o may_v not_o understand_v his_o follower_n plato_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v he_o may_v not_o understand_v aristotle_n and_o so_o of_o telesius_n parmenides_n anaxagoras_n aristippus_n antisthenes_n zeno_n chrysippus_n heraclitus_n democritus_n pyrrho_n epicurus_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o the_o degenerate_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n that_o make_v their_o own_o opinion_n do_v make_v also_o their_o own_o term_n of_o art_n so_o that_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o apollinarian_o etc._n etc._n and_o our_o late_a wigelians_n paracelsian_n rosicrucians_n belimenist_n familist_n libertine_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o understand_v one_o sect_n must_v learn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a language_n before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v be_v phrased_a according_a to_o philosopher_n term_n of_o art_n who_o know_v to_o which_o sect_n it_o must_v have_v be_v suit_v and_o every_o day_n there_o rise_v up_o a_o campanella_n a_o thomas_n white_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v reform_v the_o old_a term_n and_o art_n and_o make_v both_o new_a so_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n as_o religion_n be_v can_v be_v fit_v to_o any_o such_o uncertain_a measure_n christ_n have_v therefore_o deal_v much_o better_a with_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v plain_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o simple_a and_o all_o must_v know_v and_o yet_o speak_v sublime_o of_o thing_n mysterious_a heavenly_a and_o sublime_a this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o character_n of_o christianity_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o congruity_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a and_o be_v great_a preparative_n to_o faith_n because_o truth_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o 1._o nor_o agreeable_a with_o
like_o have_v more_o noble_a and_o bless_a inhabitant_n look_v to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v see_v his_o love_n in_o its_o most_o glorious_a demonstration_n justice_n also_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v if_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o if_o hell_n be_v quite_o forsake_v and_o earth_n which_o be_v next_o it_o be_v partly_o forsake_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o god_n may_v glorious_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n to_o a_o thousand_o thousand-fold_n more_o subject_n of_o the_o noble_a region_n than_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v his_o justice_n on_o in_o hell_n or_o earth_n 263._o but_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o gather_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o it_o groan_v for_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o physician_n send_v from_o heaven_n i_o easy_o believe_v it_o when_o i_o see_v the_o woeful_a world_n mortal_o disease_v and_o gasp_v in_o its_o deep_a distress_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v visible_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n have_v mercy_n for_o it_o some_o physician_n and_o extraordinary_a help_n shall_v be_v afford_v it_o and_o when_o i_o see_v none_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o reason_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o believe_v be_v that_o physician_n it_o somewhat_o prepare_v my_o mind_n to_o look_v towards_o he_o with_o hope_n 2._o and_o also_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o settle_v we_o here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o world_n our_o rest_n or_o portion_n but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o as_o our_o enemy_n and_o calamity_n our_o danger_n and_o our_o wilderness_n and_o trouble_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o to_o a_o better_a world_n which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o whereas_o i_o find_v that_o most_o other_o religion_n though_o they_o say_v something_o of_o a_o life_n hereafter_o yet_o lead_v man_n to_o look_v for_o most_o or_o much_o of_o their_o felicity_n here_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o world_n which_o experience_n tell_v i_o be_v so_o miserable_a §_o 3._o moreover_o i_o find_v that_o the_o law_n of_o entire_a nature_n be_v no_o more_o suitable_a to_o nature_n in_o its_o integrity_n than_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n reveal_v by_o christ_n be_v suitable_a to_o we_o in_o our_o lapse_v state_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature-lapsed_n and_o restorable_a naturae_fw-la lapsae_fw-la restaurandae_fw-la nature_n entire_a and_o nature_n deprave_v perfect_o must_v have_v the_o same_o pattern_n and_o rule_v of_o perfection_n ultimate_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o because_o lapse_v man_n must_v seek_v to_o return_v to_o his_o integrity_n but_o lapse_v or_o corrupt_v man_n do_v moreover_o need_v another_o law_n which_o shall_v first_o tend_v to_o his_o restoration_n from_o that_o lose_a and_o miserable_a state_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o man_n in_o innocency_n to_o have_v a_o suitable_a law_n for_o his_o preservation_n and_o confirmation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o guilt_n to_o have_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n and_o a_o course_n of_o mean_n prescribe_v he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n the_o follow_a particular_n further_o open_a this_o §_o 4._o it_o seem_v very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o as_o monarchy_n be_v the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o government_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v even_o among_o the_o angel_n so_o mankind_n shall_v have_v one_o universal_a head_n or_o monarch_n over_o they_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a monarch_n but_o there_o be_v sure_o a_o universal_a monarch_n over_o they_o all_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o primary_n sovereign_a but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o subordinate_a sovereign_n or_o general_a administrator_n under_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n among_o the_o happy_a spirit_n and_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v prince_n of_o several_a kingdom_n dan._n 10._o but_o even_o the_o philosopher_n and_o most_o idolater_n have_v from_o this_o apprehension_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o such_o deity_n as_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o deity_n and_o if_o man_n must_v have_v a_o subordinate_a universal_a king_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v also_o man_n as_o angel_n and_o devil_n have_v principal_n of_o their_o own_o sort_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o other_o §_o 5._o it_o seem_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o this_o head_n be_v one_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v our_o captain_n general_n himself_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o conduct_n precept_n and_o example_n in_o our_o warfare_n against_o those_o devil_n who_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o prince_n and_o general_n as_o devil_n fight_v against_o we_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o congruous_a that_o we_o fight_v against_o they_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n who_o have_v himself_o first_o conquer_v he_o and_o will_v go_v on_o before_o we_o in_o the_o fight_n §_o 6._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o lapse_v man_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o desert_n of_o punishment_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o deliver_v himself_o and_o unworthy_a of_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o mediator_n for_o his_o restoration_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o any_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o office_n §_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o this_o mediator_n be_v one_o in_o who_o god_n do_v condescend_v to_o man_n and_o one_o in_o who_o man_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o will_v forgive_v and_o save_v he_o and_o one_o that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n and_o also_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n §_o 8._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o lapse_v guilty_a darken_a sinner_n that_o know_v so_o little_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o of_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n than_o a_o angel_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o more_o certain_o and_o full_o than_o will_v be_v do_v by_o nature_n only_o heaven_n that_o this_o be_v very_o desirable_a no_o man_n can_v doubt_v how_o glad_o woo_a man_n receive_v a_o letter_n or_o book_n that_o drop_v from_o heaven_n or_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v thence_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v there_o and_o what_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o trust_v to_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o old_a acquaintance_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o this_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o uncertainty_n still_o and_o they_o will_v be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o credit_n and_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o a_o messenger_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v one_o of_o full_a authority_n that_o shall_v confirm_v his_o word_n by_o unquestionable_a attestation_n will_v very_o much_o satisfy_v man_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o nature_n itself_o reveal_v to_o we_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o and_o that_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v without_o scripture_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o darkness_n and_o unacquaintedness_n and_o consequent_o a_o doubt_v and_o question_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o it_o will_v great_o satisfy_v such_o if_o beside_o mere_a reason_n they_o have_v some_o proof_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o mind_n in_o flesh_n and_o may_v either_o speak_v with_o some_o credible_a messenger_n who_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o full_o know_v all_o these_o matter_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v certain_o inform_v of_o his_o report_n and_o indeed_o to_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o dark_a depravedness_n of_o reason_n and_o such_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o mankind_n be_v senec._n it_o be_v become_v needful_a that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o natural_a light_n to_o show_v they_o the_o nature_n the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o like_o so_o to_o love_n and_o seek_v it_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o
second_o cause_n 2._o that_o the_o somatist_n themselves_o say_v that_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v total_o corporeal_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o substance_n produce_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v total_o of_o god_n and_o the_o parent_n do_v but_o cause_v instrumental_o the_o unite_n of_o matter_n preaexistent_a therefore_o if_o in_o the_o generate_a of_o man_n the_o parent_n do_v but_o instrumental_o cause_v the_o unite_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v total_o from_o god_n though_o not_o preaexistent_a it_o little_a difference_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o consequent_n 3._o especial_o consider_v that_o what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v by_o a_o establish_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o his_o make_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n a_o causa_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la constant_o to_o send_v forth_o the_o emanation_n of_o light_n heatt_z and_o move_a force_n upon_o passive_a matter_n and_o thereby_o to_o produce_v effect_n diversify_v by_o the_o preparation_n and_o reception_n of_o that_o matter_n as_o to_o soften_v wax_n to_o harden_v clay_n to_o make_v a_o dunghill_n stink_n and_o a_o rose_n smell_v sweet_a to_o produce_v a_o poisonous_a and_o a_o wholesome_a plant_n a_o nightingale_n and_o a_o toad_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o sun_n so_o if_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o central_n efficient_a of_o soul_n have_v make_v it_o the_o original_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v according_o afford_v his_o communicative_a influx_n and_o that_o in_o humane_a generation_n such_o and_o such_o preparation_n of_o matter_n shall_v be_v as_o receptive_a of_o his_o emanation_n for_o such_o and_o such_o form_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v herein_o but_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o soul_n as_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o soul_n as_o clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o that_o this_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o recipient_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n or_o a_o sensitive_a forego_n principle_n still_o keep_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n the_o suspension_n or_o dispose_n of_o the_o effect_n this_o will_v make_v no_o great_a alteration_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n nor_o any_o other_o weighty_a consequent_a objection_n xiii_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o past_a duration_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o future_a duration_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o past_a duration_n ergo._fw-la answ_n i_o confess_v this_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o mortal_a ex_fw-la necessitate_v suae_fw-la naturae_fw-la without_o dependence_n on_o a_o voluntary_a preserver_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n after_o most_o other_o philosopher_n who_o use_v the_o major_a for_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n mistake_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v as_o natural_a a_o emanation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n or_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o eternal_a both_o à _fw-fr parte_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la which_o make_v arnobius_n and_o other_o ancient_n argue_v as_o much_o against_o the_o platonist_n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o against_o the_o epicurean_o mortality_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o be_v heretical_a in_o this_o point_n that_o do_v not_o make_v they_o well_o but_o it_o be_v only_o this_o natural_a eternity_n which_o they_o confute_v and_o when_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la they_o can_v mean_v or_o at_o least_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o everlasting_a ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la but_o yet_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n fit_v to_o be_v perpetual_a 2._o and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n make_v perpetual_a every_o creature_n do_v oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la and_o yet_o every_o one_o do_v not_o interire_fw-la objection_n fourteen_o ult_n among_o all_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n there_o be_v none_o but_o moral_a one_o answ_n morality_n be_v grow_v so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n with_o some_o debauch_a person_n that_o a_o very_a argument_n be_v invalidate_v by_o they_o or_o contemn_v if_o they_o can_v but_o call_v it_o moral_a but_o what_o be_v morality_n but_o the_o modality_n of_o natural_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v natural_a and_o moral_a indeed_o we_o call_v that_o a_o causa_fw-la moralis_n ofttimes_o which_o do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o effect_n and_o yet_o sometime_o even_o moral_a cause_n do_v infalible_o and_o certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n but_o causation_n and_o argumentation_n be_v different_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o a_o logical_a consequence_n will_v you_o call_v the_o consequent_n of_o god_n own_o wisdom_n justice_n veracity_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n uncertain_a as_o come_v from_o a_o morali_fw-la cause_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n and_o adapt_v to_o moral_a operation_n and_o this_o be_v its_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o no_o disparagement_n to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o will_v better_o read_v they_o over_o you_o will_v find_v that_o my_o argument_n be_v both_o physical_a and_o moral_a for_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o act_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o power_n and_o nature_n and_o from_o its_o act_n and_o nature_n to_o its_o end_n with_o many_o such_o like_a which_o be_v as_o true_o physical_a media_fw-la as_o if_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o earth_n that_o one_o if_o not_o hinder_v will_v ascend_v and_o the_o other_o descend_v and_o other_o man_n have_v give_v you_o other_o argument_n in_o their_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n objection_n xv._n you_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o endless_a duration_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o argument_n from_o nature_n alone_o but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v another_o life_n which_o you_o call_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n answ_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o great_a probability_n of_o it_o i_o thus_o prove_v god_n have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o nature_n not_o corruptible_a but_o apt_a to_o perpetual_a duration_n ergo_fw-la he_o thereby_o declare_v his_o will_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o perpetual_a duration_n because_o he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a either_o for_o substance_n or_o quality_n it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o will_v think_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v infer_v not_o only_o a_o probability_n but_o a_o certainty_n and_o if_o you_o go_v back_o to_o your_o objection_n of_o materiality_n i_o now_o only_o add_v that_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o think_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v corporeal_a yet_o think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la and_o simple_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v everlasting_a and_o he_o take_v the_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n to_o be_v analogous_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o that_o everlasting_a quintessence_n and_o can_v you_o in_o reason_n say_v less_o of_o rational_a soul_n 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o prove_v by_o natural_a evidence_n a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o which_o shall_v full_o make_v the_o miserable_a ungodly_a one_o repent_v torment_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o fill_v the_o righteous_a with_o such_o joy_n as_o shall_v full_o recompense_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o i_o moreover_o prove_v that_o duration_n of_o this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o supernatural_a evidence_n objection_n xvi_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n this_o week_n or_o year_n as_o we_o have_v the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a consumption_n or_o transition_n and_o accretion_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n of_o future_a retribution_n will_v you_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v or_o the_o man_n that_o be_v answ_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o carry_v great_a and_o certain_a truth_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o argue_v against_o they_o à _fw-la minus_fw-la notis_fw-la from_o mere_a uncertainty_n as_o to_o your_o simile_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o your_o candle_n be_v still_o waste_v so_o be_v the_o wick_n but_o not_o that_o new_a be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o lucid_a fume_n which_o we_o call_v the_o flame_n be_v still_o pass_v away_o but_o whether_o the_o fiery_a principle_n in_o its_o essence_n not_o visible_a but_o only_o in_o its_o
esse_fw-la which_o be_v dependent_a in_o fieri_fw-la which_o be_v contradiction_n 2._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o creation_n declare_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v infinite_o wise_a the_o small_a insect_n be_v so_o curious_o make_v and_o so_o admirable_o fit_v and_o instruct_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n the_o small_a plant_n in_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n and_o smell_n and_o quality_n use_n and_o operation_n and_o beautiful_a flower_n so_o marvellous_o constitute_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o unseen_a form_n and_o propagate_v by_o unsearchable_a seminal_a virtue_n the_o small_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n so_o adorn_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o admirable_o furnish_v for_o their_o proper_a end_n especial_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o species_n in_o love_n and_o sagacity_n and_o diligence_n to_o their_o young_a by_o instinct_n equal_v in_o those_o particular_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o admirable_a composure_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o vile_a beast_n and_o vermin_n the_o quality_n and_o operation_n of_o all_o the_o organ_n humour_n and_o spirit_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o society_n and_o overrule_a all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n with_o innumerable_a instance_n in_o the_o creature_n do_v all_o concur_v to_o proclaim_v that_o man_n as_o mad_a as_o madness_n can_v possible_o make_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a who_o think_v that_o any_o low_a cause_n than_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n do_v principal_o produce_v all_o this_o and_o that_o by_o any_o brutish_a or_o natural_a motion_n or_o confluence_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v thus_o order_v continue_a and_o maintain_v without_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n superior_a to_o mere_a natural_a matter_n and_o motion_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o mineral_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o appearance_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v now_o beyond_o our_o reach_n yea_o ibid._n if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o orb_n both_o fix_a star_n and_o planet_n and_o of_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o order_n and_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o communication_n and_o influence_n on_o each_o other_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o wondrous_a motion_n if_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n especial_o the_o active_a element_n fire_n but_o also_o the_o constitution_n magnitude_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o thousand_o sun_n and_o lesser_a world_n which_o constitute_v the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v inhabit_v if_o we_o know_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o do_v we_o know_v all_o the_o intelligence_n bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o unhappy_a degenerate_a spirit_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o light_n and_o joy_n into_o darkness_n and_o horror_n by_o depart_v from_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v see_v all_o these_o comprehensive_o at_o one_o view_n what_o thought_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v think_v bedlam_n too_o honourable_a a_o place_n for_o that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v or_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o accidental_a motion_n of_o subtle_a matter_n or_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o thing_n below_o a_o wisdom_n and_o power_n infinite_o transcend_v all_o that_o with_o man_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n 76._o and_o be_v the_o chief_a continuer_n of_o such_o a_o incomprehensible_a frame_n §_o 18._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o good_n by_o goodness_n i_o mean_v all_o essential_a excellency_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o its_o fruit_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o as_o it_o have_v a_o goodness_n natural_a and_o moral_a so_o be_v it_o the_o index_n of_o that_o transcendent_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o both_o this_o goodness_n be_v incomparable_o beyond_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o usefulness_n to_o the_o creature_n good_a or_o goodness_n of_o benignity_n as_o relative_a to_o man._n and_o it_o be_v know_v better_o by_o the_o mere_a name_n as_o express_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o than_o by_o definition_n as_o sensible_a quality_n light_n colour_n sound_n odour_n sweet_a bitter_a etc._n etc._n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n best_a which_o lead_v to_o the_o sensitive_a memory_n which_o inform_v the_o intellect_n what_o they_o be_v as_o the_o mention_n of_o thing_n sensible_a enter_v the_o definition_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o sense_n do_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o yet_o the_o object_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o act_n and_o as_o truth_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o intellection_n and_o intellection_n the_o definition_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n before_o intellection_n and_o contemporary_a with_o the_o intellect_n so_o be_v it_o between_o goodness_n and_o the_o will._n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o uncreated_a good_a and_o of_o a_o create_a will_n then_o good_a be_v infinite_o antecedent_n to_o that_o will._n but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v create_v have_v a_o nature_n suit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o notion_n of_o excellency_n and_o goodness_n be_v natural_o in_o our_o estimative_a faculty_n and_o the_o relish_n of_o it_o or_o complacency_n in_o it_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a as_o if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o angel_n my_o estimation_n call_v he_o excellent_a and_o good_a and_o my_o will_n do_v complacential_o cleave_v to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o look_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o myself_o or_o if_o i_o only_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o never_o see_v he_o or_o be_v personal_o behold_v to_o he_o 6._o that_o god_n be_v thus_o infinite_o excellent_a and_o good_a the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creature_n prove_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n earth_n and_o heaven_n proceed_v from_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a goodness_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o the_o creator_n if_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a goodness_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o eminency_n in_o he_o for_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o nor_o give_v to_o creature_n what_o he_o have_v not_o §_o 19_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v in_o this_o infinite_a perfection_n or_o excellency_n contain_v his_o happiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o love_n or_o benignity_n §_o 20._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v 1._o in_o his_o be_v himself_o 2._o in_o his_o know_a himself_o 3._o in_o his_o love_n and_o enjoy_v himself_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o that_o in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v his_o own_o perfection_n be_v his_o happiness_n and_o as_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v both_o his_o perfection_n and_o delight_n so_o the_o transcendent_a omniscience_n of_o the_o creator_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n as_o distinguish_v by_o our_o narrow_a mind_n and_o such_o felicity_n as_o may_v be_v call_v eminent_o his_o delight_n metaphys_n though_o what_o god_n delight_n be_v we_o know_v not_o formal_o and_o as_o love_n or_o complacency_n be_v the_o perfective_a operation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o man_n and_o be_v his_o high_a final_a and_o enjoy_v act_n of_o which_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o object_n so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n though_o not_o formal_o the_o same_o with_o love_n in_o man_n yet_o eminent_o so_o call_v as_o knowable_a to_o we_o by_o no_o other_o name_n and_o this_o complacency_n must_v needs_o be_v principal_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o infinite_a and_o only_a primitive_a good_a and_o as_o there_o be_v primitive_o no_o good_a but_o himself_o to_o love_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o as_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o anon_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_v he_o most_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o amiable_a to_o himself_o self-love_n and_o self-esteem_a in_o
the_o creature_n may_v be_v inordinate_a and_o therefore_o call_v pride_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o infinite_a goodness_n itself_o can_v be_v overvalue_v or_o overloved_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o creature_n §_o 21._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v 1._o in_o his_o separation_n from_o all_o creature_n by_o that_o transcendency_n which_o make_v he_o their_o end_n 2._o in_o the_o special_a perfection_n of_o his_o will_n which_o will_v and_o have_v complacency_n in_o that_o alone_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o perfect_a nature_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n 3._o and_o so_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o rule_n of_o moral_a goodness_n to_o the_o rational_a creature_n the_o holiness_n of_o man_n consist_v 1._o in_o his_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n unto_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o will_n as_o habitual_o thus_o incline_v and_o bend_v to_o moral_a good_a and_o hate_v evil_a 3._o whereby_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o govern_n will_v of_o god_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o holiness_n be_v in_o god_n though_o not_o formal_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o man._n §_o 22._o the_o benignity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o first_o be_v be_v his_o essence_n or_o nature_n as_o incline_v to_o complacency_n in_o all_o create_v good_a and_o to_o benevolence_n or_o do_v good_a to_o creature_n free_o and_o agreeable_o to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o love_n of_o complacency_n to_o all_o create_v good_a be_v necessary_a in_o god_n suppose_v the_o continue_a existence_n of_o that_o create_v good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o create_v good_a do_v continual_o exist_v the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v also_o natural_a to_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a perfection_n as_o respect_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v use_v agreeable_o to_o his_o perfect_a wisdom_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o be_v or_o felicity_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v act_v free_o according_a as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v it_o fit_a as_o to_o those_o end_n to_o which_o all_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n §_o 23._o the_o first_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a ultimate_a end_n to_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v a_o end_n 15._o god_n do_v not_o intendere_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o defectiveness_n and_o imperfection_n as_o the_o creature_n do_v he_o want_v nothing_o nor_o be_v he_o in_o via_fw-la as_o to_o his_o felicity_n but_o eminent_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v a_o end_n as_o he_o make_v one_o thing_n a_o mean_n to_o produce_v or_o attain_v another_o and_o do_v nothing_o disorderly_a nor_o in_o vain_a but_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o be_v not_o want_v but_o enjoy_v his_o end_n at_o all_o time_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o his_o essential_a goodness_n and_o blessedness_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o contribute_v to_o it_o 17._o but_o his_o will_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o derive_v being_n and_o his_o will_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v and_o order_n all_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o he_o be_v please_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o so_o make_v and_o order_v the_o complacency_n of_o his_o will_n then_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v in_o they_o and_o though_o complacency_n or_o pleasedness_n or_o will_v be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o in_o god_n as_o in_o we_o yet_o something_o eminent_o there_o be_v in_o he_o which_o under_o this_o notion_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o and_o express_v §_o 24._o the_o posse_n scire_fw-la velle_fw-la the_o operative_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o perfection_n call_v his_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v maximus_n sapientissimus_fw-la optimus_fw-la be_v a_o wonderful_a yet_o a_o intelligible_a and_o certain_a trinity_n in_o unity_n viz._n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n there_o be_v this_o trinity_n of_o principle_n or_o faculty_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o imperfect_a man_n but_o deserve_v a_o high_a name_n in_o god_n §_o 25._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o these_o three_o the_o species_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o totum_fw-la and_o these_o three_o the_o part_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o substance_n of_o which_o these_o three_o be_v accident_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o essential_a faculty_n in_o man_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o essence_n but_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n but_o true_o distinct_a whether_o it_o be_v real_o formal_o or_o relative_o and_o denominative_o only_a god_n power_n or_o omnipotency_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o quoad_fw-la conceptum_fw-la objectivum_fw-la with_o his_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o this_o the_o same_o with_o his_o will_n and_o goodness_n they_o be_v as_o three_o essential_a principle_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o essence_n and_o so_o one_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o part_n of_o god_n that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o part_n that_o be_v omniscient_a and_o part_n that_o be_v good_a or_o quae_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligit_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la lut_fw-la the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v omnipotent_a the_o whole_a omniscient_a and_o the_o whole_a be_v good_a or_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n itself_o yet_o each_o of_o these_o notion_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o total_a or_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o we_o must_v neither_o confound_v the_o essential_a principle_n in_o god_n nor_o divide_v the_o essence_n the_o omnipotency_n be_v as_o one_o faculty_n the_o understanding_n another_o and_o the_o will_v another_o but_o the_o godhead_n and_o essence_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o power_n be_v such_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o such_o be_v the_o will._n the_o power_n uncreated_a the_o understanding_n uncreated_a and_o the_o will_v uncreated_a the_o power_n incomprehensible_a the_o understanding_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o will_v incomprehensible_a the_o power_n eternal_a the_o understanding_n eternal_a and_o the_o will_v eternal_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_a god_n or_o essence_n but_o one_o eternal_a nor_o three_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr nor_o three_o uncreated_a but_o one._n the_o power_n be_v god_n the_o understanding_n be_v god_n 240._o and_o the_o will_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n so_o then_o there_o be_v one_o power_n not_o three_o power_n one_o understanding_n not_o three_o understanding_n one_o will_n not_o three_o wi_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v in_o duration_n before_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a three_o principle_n be_v coeternal_a together_o and_o coequal_a so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o aforesaid_a this_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o undeniable_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v by_o all_o and_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n these_o three_o may_v be_v predicate_v in_o the_o concrete_a of_o each_o other_o but_o not_o in_o the_o abstract_n because_o of_o their_o formal_a diversity_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n be_v a_o understanding_n or_o wise_a power_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n and_o the_o will_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a will_n and_o the_o power_n a_o good_a and_o willing_a power_n but_o not_o that_o the_o power_n be_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o understanding_n the_o will_n or_o the_o will_n be_v the_o power_n or_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o their_o order_n the_o power_n as_o in_o itself_o consider_v as_o a_o active_a vital_a power_n be_v first_o in_o our_o conception_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v act_n by_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o will_n and_o in_o execution_n so_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o will_n that_o the_o effect_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o §_o 26._o though_o all_o the_o divine_a faculty_n or_o principle_n be_v adumbrate_v or_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o omnipotency_n be_v therein_o to_o we_o most_o eminent_o apparent_a it_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o shine_v to_o we_o in_o this_o wonderful_a frame_n but_o we_o first_o and_o with_o great_a admiration_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n
to_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o the_o orb_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n which_o may_v be_v call_v so_o many_o sun_n and_o to_o think_v of_o their_o distance_n magnitude_n power_n order_n influence_n communication_n effect_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o many_o million_o of_o these_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v beside_o those_o which_o be_v within_o our_o sight_n even_o though_o help_v by_o the_o most_o perfect_a telescope_n it_o strike_v the_o soul_n with_o unspeakable_a admiration_n at_o the_o power_n that_o create_v and_o maintain_v all_o this_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o unconceivable_a rapid_a orderly_a perfect_a constant_a motion_n of_o all_o these_o orb_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o planet_n and_o circumjacent_a body_n in_o every_o vortex_n all_o these_o thought_n do_v make_v the_o deity_n or_o first_o be_v to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o most_o intelligible_a of_o being_n but_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o gaze_v too_o much_o or_o near_a upon_o his_o glory_n §_o 27._o whether_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v animate_v or_o inanimate_a whether_o the_o whole_a have_v one_o constitutive_a soul_n or_o not_o whether_o each_o orb_n have_v its_o particular_a soul_n or_o not_o be_v thing_n unrevealed_a and_o beyond_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a constitutive_a form_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o to_o it_o than_o such_o a_o form_n or_o soul_n even_o the_o total_a perfect_a first_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v and_o do_v he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a form_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o it_o seem_v cicero_n with_o the_o academic_n and_o stoic_n think_v because_o then_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o dead_a passive_a matter_n and_o then_o man_n himself_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n will_v either_o be_v god_n which_o his_o experience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o frailty_n forbid_v he_o to_o imagine_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o creature_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o universe_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o small_a a_o part_n which_o his_o reason_n forbid_v he_o also_o to_o believe_v but_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o world_n than_o a_o constitutive_a soul_n be_v undeniable_a because_o he_o be_v the_o create_a cause_n 269._o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o constitutive_a cause_n and_o his_o continue_a causation_n in_o its_o preservation_n be_v as_o a_o continue_a creation_n as_o in_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o dependent_a cause_n which_o can_v give_v nothing_o to_o the_o body_n but_o what_o it_o have_v receive_v nor_o act_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v or_o impower_v by_o the_o first_o efficient_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o call_v not_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o we_o will_v not_o so_o dishonour_v he_o nor_o confound_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n yet_o we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o we_o much_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o soul_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o also_o it_o be_v as_o to_o god_n causation_n of_o the_o be_v motion_n and_o order_n of_o all_o the_o world_n god_n be_v incomparable_o more_o to_o it_o than_o its_o form_n as_o be_v the_o total_a first_o cause_n of_o form_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n §_o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o all_o be_v action_n and_o order_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o less_o due_a to_o god_n when_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n than_o when_o he_o work_v by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o when_o no_o mean_n be_v a_o mean_n nor_o have_v be_v aptitude_n son_n force_n or_o efficacy_n but_o from_o himself_o he_o only_o communicate_v praise_n to_o his_o creature_n when_o he_o thus_o use_v they_o but_o give_v not_o away_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o he_o it_o use_v no_o strength_n or_o skill_n or_o bounty_n but_o what_o it_o first_o receive_v from_o he_o therefore_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n can_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o be_v a_o communicative_a good_n as_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o a_o watchmaker_n to_o make_v that_o engine_n which_o show_v his_o skill_n instead_o of_o perform_v all_o the_o motion_n without_o that_o little_a frame_n of_o mean_n but_o yet_o no_o similitude_n will_v reach_v the_o case_n because_o all_o creature_n themselves_o be_v but_o the_o continue_a production_n of_o the_o creator_n will_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o put_v forth_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n put_v into_o they_o and_o he_o be_v as_o near_o to_o the_o effect_n when_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n as_o when_o without_o macrob._n §_o 29._o those_o that_o call_v these_o three_o faculty_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v less_o unapt_o than_o the_o school_n who_o call_v deum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la intelligentem_fw-la the_o father_n and_o deum_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o se_fw-la intellectum_fw-la the_o son_n and_o deum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la amatum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o analogy_n to_o our_o essential_a faculty_n be_v with_o less_o impropriety_n call_v a_fw-fr hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o in_o analogy_n to_o our_o actus_fw-la secundi_fw-la or_o reception_n §_o 30._o and_o those_o that_o say_v the_o first_o faculty_n omnipotency_n as_o eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n may_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v special_o therein_o personate_v or_o denominate_v the_o create_a person_n speak_v nothing_o which_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deity_n §_o 31._o though_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o vestigia_fw-la the_o adumbration_n or_o appearance_n of_o this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n because_o of_o the_o great_a debility_n and_o narrowness_n of_o our_o mind_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o apparent_a on_o the_o first_o and_o most_o notable_a part_n of_o both_o as_o may_v make_v it_o exceed_v probable_a that_o it_o run_v in_o perfect_a method_n through_o they_o all_o if_o our_o understanding_n be_v but_o able_a to_o follow_v and_o comprehend_v that_o wonderful_a method_n in_o the_o numerous_a minute_n and_o less_o discernible_a particular_n leg_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o in_o two_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v our_o first_o knowledge_n of_o he_o have_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o live_a spirit_n the_o three_o foresay_a faculty_n of_o vital_a and_o executive_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v neither_o three_o species_n nor_o three_o part_n nor_o three_o accident_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o three_o faculty_n certain_o so_o far_o distinct_a as_o that_o the_o act_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v denominate_v real_o differ_v and_o therefore_o the_o faculty_n differ_v at_o least_o in_o their_o virtual_a relation_n to_o those_o act_n and_o so_o in_o a_o well-grounded_n denomination_n deor._n to_o understand_v be_v not_o to_o will_v for_o i_o understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o even_o against_o my_o will_n for_o the_o intellect_n may_v be_v force_v therefore_o the_o same_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o so_o of_o execute_v 16._o which_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o different_a act_n which_o they_o relate_v to_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n in_o the_o power_n virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o real_a difference_n in_o the_o act_n so_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o superior_a luminary_n there_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n a_o trinity_n of_o faculty_n or_o power_n 1._o motiva_fw-la 2_o illuminativa_n 3._o calefactiva_fw-la cause_v motion_n light_n and_o heat_n the_o doctrine_n of_o motion_n be_v much_o improve_v by_o our_o late_a philosopher_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v so_o also_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o rank_n of_o common_a accident_n and_o quality_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o luminary_n and_o of_o fire_n will_v be_v also_o better_o clear_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o to_o these_o power_n or_o act_n either_o a_o genus_fw-la a_o totum_fw-la or_o a_o subjectum_fw
be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n what_o a_o thing_n will_v man_n be_v and_o what_o a_o hell_n will_v earth_n be_v deny_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o you_o turn_v man_n loose_a to_o every_o villainy_n and_o engage_v the_o world_n to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o set_v all_o as_o on_o fire_n about_o their_o ear_n for_o if_o god_n only_o move_v we_o physical_o there_o be_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n good_a nor_o evil_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n but_o what_o god_n move_v a_o man_n to_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v only_a motion_n and_o no_o motion_n action_n and_o no_o action_n there_o will_v be_v no_o duty_n and_o no_o obligation_n and_o so_o no_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_n §_o 5._o ii_o if_o god_n shall_v rule_v we_o only_o by_o physical_a motion_n and_o not_o by_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o rule_v man_n as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o god_n do_v rule_v man_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o not_o only_o by_o physical_a motion_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n 226._o a_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v move_v physical_o and_o a_o bruit_n by_o the_o necessitate_a object_n of_o sense_n but_o man_n have_v reason_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n concur_v to_o his_o physical_a motion_n as_o such_o yet_o he_o must_v move_v he_o as_o rational_a by_o such_o object_n and_o such_o proposal_n and_o argument_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o reason_n by_o present_v thing_n absent_a to_o his_o understanding_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o by_o teach_v he_o to_o prefer_v great_a thing_n before_o lesser_a and_o by_o show_v he_o the_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n which_o shall_v move_v he_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v he_o rational_a if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v govern_v he_o according_o §_o 6._o iii_o if_o the_o way_n of_o physical_a motion_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a and_o suitable_a as_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a government_n by_o law_n also_o then_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n physical_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v as_o moral_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a god_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o choose_v a_o low_a way_n of_o government_n and_o leave_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o minor_a be_v true_a appear_v thus_o the_o way_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o government_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n but_o such_o be_v the_o moral_a way_n by_o law_n the_o other_o beast_n be_v as_o capable_a subject_n of_o as_o man_n and_o tree_n as_o either_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v eminent_o glorify_v in_o the_o moral_a way_n and_o omnipotency_n itself_o also_o appear_v in_o god_n make_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o be_v governable_a by_o reason_n without_o force_n §_o 7._o iv._o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o heart_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n man_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o heart-sin_n or_o duty_n unless_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n and_o a_o bad_a heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o bad_a word_n or_o act_n and_o be_v itself_o pollute_v before_o it_o endeavour_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o he_o that_o think_v all_o indifferent_a that_o be_v within_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o be_v so_o indifferent_a yea_o so_o vitiate_v within_o he_o think_v nothing_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v he_o that_o think_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o good_a and_o innocent_a which_o hate_v his_o god_n his_o king_n his_o friend_n his_o parent_n as_o that_o which_o love_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o have_v any_o good_a thought_n or_o affection_n but_o only_o for_o the_o outward_a action_n sake_n nor_o any_o sin_n to_o be_v malicious_a covetous_a proud_a deceitful_a lustful_a impious_a and_o unjust_a in_o his_o cogitation_n contrivance_n and_o desire_n unless_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v too_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o nature_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o their_o heart_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v know_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n therefore_o see_v heart_n must_v be_v under_o government_n it_o must_v not_o be_v man_n but_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n that_o must_v be_v their_o governor_n §_o 8._o v._n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n all_o earthly_a sovereign_n will_v be_v themselves_o ungoverned_a but_o they_o be_v not_o ungoverned_a therefore_o god_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n god_n the_o king_n and_o state_n that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o no_o humane_a government_n at_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o contract_n with_o their_o people_n but_o none_o have_v so_o much_o need_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o heart-government_n none_o have_v so_o strong_a temptation_n as_o they_o and_o no_o man_n action_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o welfare_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v leave_v free_a by_o god_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v what_o work_n will_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n if_o they_o think_v it_o no_o duty_n to_o be_v just_a or_o merciful_a or_o chaste_a or_o temperate_a what_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o cruel_a and_o filthy_a and_o luxurious_a and_o use_v the_o people_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o lust_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o man_n do_v their_o dog_n or_o horse_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o commodity_n what_o be_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a and_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o government_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n when_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o have_v some_o conviction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a what_o then_o will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o once_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v under_o no_o government_n of_o god_n at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o murder_v the_o innocent_a it_o will_v be_v no_o fault_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n and_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n no_o one_o forbid_v it_o to_o they_o and_o none_o command_v they_o the_o contrary_a if_o god_n do_v not_o for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o their_o ruler_n nor_o give_v they_o law_n 225._o and_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o state_n be_v but_o neighbour_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v peace_n and_o honesty_n liberty_n life_n and_o kingdom_n to_o their_o lust_n no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o do_v amiss_o or_o violate_v any_o sort_n of_o law_n obj._n but_o the_o fear_n of_o rebellion_n and_o the_o people_n vindicate_v their_o liberty_n will_v restrain_v they_o answ_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o unable_a to_o do_v hurt_v as_o a_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o kill_a adder_n lest_o they_o sting_v he_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o place_n do_v usual_o empower_v they_o to_o make_v desolation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o great_a mind_n will_v not_o easy_o bear_v a_o popular_a restraint_n and_o indeed_o the_o honest_a and_o better_a any_o people_n be_v the_o more_o undisposed_a be_v they_o to_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o tyrant_n may_v with_o small_a danger_n and_o fear_n destroy_v they_o obj._n but_o their_o own_o interest_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n welfare_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o such_o misery_n ans_fw-fr do_v nero_n think_v so_o that_o wish_v rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v sing_v over_o it_o homer_n poem_n of_o
and_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o if_o god_n forbid_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n nay_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n government_n but_o this_o consequence_n be_v so_o false_a and_o horrid_a that_o no_o nation_n on_o earth_n receive_v it_o and_o cannibal_n themselves_o abhor_v it_o who_o eat_v not_o their_o friend_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n zenone_n §_o 11._o viii_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o law_n than_o no_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v or_o avoid_v any_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n who_o can_v either_o keep_v it_o secret_a by_o wit_n or_o keep_v himself_o from_o humane_a revenge_n by_o power_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o where_o no_o humane_a revenge_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o can_v hide_v their_o action_n by_o craft_n or_o make_v they_o good_a by_o power_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o humane_a revenge_n therefore_o they_o need_v to_o fear_v none_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o atheist_n ground_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o 1._o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o cunning_a malice_n to_o burn_v a_o be_v town_n to_o kill_v a_o king_n to_o poison_v wife_n or_o child_n and_o to_o defraud_v a_o neighbour_n and_o never_o be_v discover_v if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o thief_n adulterer_n traitor_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v have_v fail_v only_o in_o point_n of_o wit_n 268._o that_o they_o conceal_v it_o not_o and_o not_o in_o point_n of_o honesty_n and_o duty_n 2._o and_o then_o any_o rebel_n that_o can_v get_v enough_o to_o follow_v he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o the_o king_n that_o he_o rebell_v against_o and_o if_o he_o conquer_v he_o need_v not_o accuse_v himself_o of_o do_v any_o wrong_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o for_o conscience_n to_o blame_v any_o man_n for_o nor_o for_o one_o man_n to_o accuse_v another_o of_o but_o witlesness_n or_o impotency_n and_o then_o the_o thief_n must_v suffer_v only_o for_o want_n of_o strength_n or_o cunning_n and_o not_o because_o he_o do_v any_o wrong_n §_o 12._o ix_o if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n by_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a propriety_n but_o strength_n and_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a have_v right_a to_o all_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a government_n there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o humane_a and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o right_n beside_o strength_n to_o make_v law_n for_o any_o other_o whosoever_o for_o if_o god_n have_v no_o government_n and_o law_n he_o constitute_v no_o debitum_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_fw-la no_o dueness_n or_o right_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v other_o if_o he_o have_v no_o governor_n to_o give_v any_o if_o god_n do_v give_v right_o to_o govern_v he_o thereby_o make_v obedience_n to_o that_o governor_n a_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o constitute_v or_o institute_v right_o and_o duty_n govern_v and_o if_o god_n give_v man_n no_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o can_v have_v none_o and_o then_o if_o strength_n be_v all_o their_o title_n any_o man_n that_o can_v get_v as_o much_o strength_n do_v get_v as_o good_a a_o title_n and_o may_v seize_v upon_o the_o life_n the_o land_n and_o estate_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o other_o before_o give_v law_n to_o he_o and_o so_o there_o will_v utter_v confusion_n and_o misery_n be_v let_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n description_n of_o the_o degenerate_a age_n vivitur_fw-la ex_fw-la raptu_fw-la non_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la etc._n etc._n reason_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o strength_n the_o great_a dog_n will_v have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o bone_n melior_fw-la mihi_fw-la dextera_fw-la lingua_fw-la est_fw-la dummodo_fw-la pugnando_fw-la superem_fw-la tu_fw-la vince_n loquendo_fw-la ovid._n met._n the_o honest_a poor_a and_o peaceable_a will_v have_v such_o a_o peace_n with_o thief_n and_o strong_a one_o cum_fw-la pecore_fw-la infirmo_fw-la quae_fw-la solet_fw-la esse_fw-la lupis_fw-la ovid._n §_o 13._o if_o god_n govern_v not_o the_o world_n then_o mere_a community_n be_v uncapable_a of_o right_n or_o wrong_n demosth_n and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o spare_v his_o brother_n life_n or_o state_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n 219._o by_o a_o community_n i_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o have_v yet_o set_v up_o no_o government_n among_o they_o if_o god_n be_v not_o their_o governor_n such_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v under_o no_o moral_a obligation_n for_o covenant_n themselves_o can_v bind_v if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a obligation_n require_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o covenant_n obj._n then_o god_n covenant_n to_o man_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o answ_n not_o at_o all_o by_o proper_a obligation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o his_o sin_n to_o break_v they_o for_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o duty_n or_o sin_n but_o yet_o improper_o they_o may_v be_v call_v obligation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o will_n which_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o let_v he_o violate_v it_o will_v be_v a_o imperfection_n if_o god_n shall_v break_v promise_n though_o not_o a_o sin_n or_o crime_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v obj._n but_o suppose_v we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v under_o no_o other_o obligation_n than_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o proper_a right_n or_o wrong_n duty_n or_o fault_n yet_o man_n by_o confederacy_n without_o any_o other_o government_n will_v settle_v rule_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o converse_n and_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o will_v forbear_v wrong_v other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o man_n have_v above_o bruit_n answ_n those_o confederacy_n will_v no_o further_o oblige_v they_o than_o their_o interest_n require_v they_o to_o observe_v they_o still_o by_o this_o rule_n a_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o kill_v wife_n and_o child_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o which_o no_o neighbour_n be_v wrong_v by_o none_o will_v seem_v oblige_v to_o revenge_v still_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a be_v leave_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a without_o fault_n to_o seize_v upon_o other_o man_n estate_n and_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n or_o if_o self-interest_n keep_v some_o quiet_n for_o a_o time_n it_o will_v be_v but_o till_o they_o have_v strength_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o humane_a society_n who_o will_v tell_v all_o about_o he_o i_o take_v myself_o free_a to_o defraud_v and_o murder_v any_o of_o you_o as_o soon_o as_o my_o own_o safety_n and_o interest_n will_v allow_v it_o i_o and_o no_o man_n that_o thus_o take_v a_o man_n for_o a_o beast_n can_v expect_v any_o better_a usage_n than_o a_o beast_n himself_o any_o further_a than_o self-love_n shall_v restrain_v other_o from_o abuse_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o plead_v any_o better_a title_n to_o his_o estate_n nor_o exemption_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o honesty_n be_v nothing_o but_o self-preserving_a policy_n and_o that_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n need_v not_o be_v fear_v or_o avoid_v nor_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o fault_n but_o only_o as_o a_o folly_n expose_v the_o person_n himself_o to_o danger_n incest_n perjury_n lie_v may_v be_v impudency_n but_o not_o any_o crime_n obj._n if_o you_o suppose_v they_o in_o god_n they_o will_v be_v but_o imperfection_n and_o not_o crime_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o they_o in_o man._n answ_n because_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n to_o god_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o man_n have_v a_o superior_a and_o have_v a_o imperfect_a nature_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o that_o perfect_a superior_a and_o moreover_o if_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o wisdom_n above_o a_o beast_n which_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o know_v right_o and_o wrong_n and_o of_o be_v move_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_a to_o reason_n though_o not_o to_o sense_n and_o if_o he_o
be_v make_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o than_o he_o be_v certain_o govern_v according_o or_o else_o his_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v he_o in_o vain_a which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a creator_n obj._n god_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o body_n which_o be_v rational_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la animae_fw-la but_o not_o by_o give_v reason_n or_o law_n to_o the_o body_n but_o despotical_o by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o will._n answ_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o law_n as_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o proper_a law_n can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o itself_o by_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o make_v to_o be_v move_v by_o propose_a reason_n in_o a_o law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o natural_a force_n as_o the_o flesh_n the_o government_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a though_o the_o rider_n rule_v the_o horse_n by_o a_o bridle_n and_o spur_n and_o not_o by_o a_o law_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n must_v not_o rule_v the_o rider_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n constitute_v one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o law_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o which_o despotical_o move_v it_o law_n be_v for_o distinct_a individual_n and_o not_o for_o one_o part_n of_o a_o individual_a to_o give_v to_o another_o part_n obj._n if_o god_n be_v the_o constitutive_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o need_v not_o give_v it_o law_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v also_o further_o prove_v before_o though_o he_o be_v much_o more_o to_o it_o than_o a_o soul_n §_o 14._o xi_o if_o man_n act_n per_fw-la media_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o loathe_v discern_v by_o reason_n than_o he_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o law_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v sure_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o end_n be_v ever_o something_o apprehend_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la optimi_fw-la possibilis_fw-la and_o the_o mean_n be_v choose_v and_o use_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la conducibilis_fw-la as_o apt_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n this_o mean_n and_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o imagination_n as_o in_o bruit_n every_o object_n be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o reason_n this_o reason_n be_v defectible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o rational_a evidence_n must_v be_v propose_v to_o it_o and_o that_o convenient_o for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v choose_v refuse_v or_o act_n can_v do_v it_o rational_o and_o the_o will_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o sense_n demosth_n have_v need_n of_o due_a motive_n to_o determine_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o regulation_n of_o a_o law_n contain_v the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a wisdom_n with_o authority_n and_o motive_n of_o consequential_a good_a or_o evil_a propose_v by_o one_o that_o can_v accomplish_v it_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v so_o universal_o consent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n duty_n and_o crime_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o government_n humane_a at_o least_o and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o beast_n where_o strength_n be_v the_o only_a title_n and_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v but_o natural_a call_v jucundum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la with_o their_o contrary_n that_o i_o need_v not_o plead_v that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n any_o further_a universal_a consent_n not_o only_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a but_o also_o be_v a_o valid_a argument_n against_o it_o as_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n §_o 15._o xii_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n than_o error_n malice_n and_o tyranny_n and_o selfishness_n will_v make_v injustice_n final_o prosperous_a and_o oppress_a innocency_n remediless_a but_o that_o can_v be_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v fullier_n make_v appear_v there_o must_v be_v some_o infallible_a judge_n to_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o hear_v all_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v over_z again_o and_o some_o perfect_a righteous_a judge_n to_o set_v straight_o all_o that_o man_n unrighteousness_n make_v crooked_a or_o else_o unrighteousness_n will_v final_o prevail_v and_o this_o must_v be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o government_n be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o all_o §_o 16._o xiii_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o moral_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o corporation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v in_o continual_a discord_n with_o one_o another_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o king_n so_o will_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o god_n §_o 17._o fourteen_o the_o last_o argument_n shall_v be_v à _fw-la jure_fw-la &_o aptitudine_fw-la if_o man_n be_v make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v moral_o govern_v and_o the_o undoubted_a right_n and_o aptitude_n for_o supreme_a government_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o then_o god_n be_v actual_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o the_o world_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a 1._o that_o god_n only_o be_v able_a be_v undeniable_a man_n can_v govern_v but_o their_o particular_a province_n or_o empire_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o omnipresence_n omnipotency_n and_o omniscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n that_o claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o all_o turn_v christian_n do_v thereby_o pretend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o deity_n and_o if_o angel_n be_v prove_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o officer_n and_o not_o in_o absolute_a supremacy_n contineri_fw-la for_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o their_o be_v be_v mere_o derivative_a and_o dependent_a and_o therefore_o so_o must_v be_v their_o power_n god_n only_o be_v all_o sufficient_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o most_o good_a sufficient_a to_o give_v perfect_a law_n to_o all_o to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o protect_v the_o world_n as_o his_o dominion_n when_o prince_n can_v protect_v one_o kingdom_n nor_o themselves_o and_o god_n title_n and_o right_a be_v as_o undoubted_a as_o his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o shall_v claim_v sovereignty_n over_o he_o or_o without_o he_o where_o he_o be_v sole_a proprietor_n he_o have_v undoubted_a right_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o obj._n propriety_n among_o man_n be_v no_o title_n to_o government_n answ_n absolute_a propriety_n in_o a_o governable_a creature_n be_v a_o plenary_a title_n but_o no_o man_n have_v absolute_a propriety_n in_o another_o yet_o parent_n and_o the_o master_n of_o slave_n who_o come_v near_o it_o have_v a_o answerable_a power_n of_o govern_v they_o but_o man_n full_a propriety_n be_v in_o bruit_n and_o inanimate_v which_o be_v not_o creature_n capable_a of_o government_n §_o 18._o the_o relation_n then_o of_o sovereign_a king_n or_o rector_n in_o god_n to_o man_n be_v found_v in_o the_o forename_a relation_n of_o a_o proprietor_n suppose_v the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o owner_n have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a king_n i_o come_v to_o show_v his_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n â—itulus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la sovereignty_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v jus_fw-la supremi_fw-la regiminis_fw-la where_o this_o right_n be_v found_v great_a ignorance_n have_v make_v a_o great_a controversy_n the_o thing_n to_o man_n that_o be_v of_o competent_a understanding_n in_o such_o subject_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o past_a controversy_n god_n have_v make_v man_n be_v immediate_o his_o owner_n because_o his_o maker_n have_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o so_o to_o be_v govern_v he_o have_v the_o jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la by_o immediate_a resultancy_n from_o his_o absolute_a propriety_n suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n alone_o which_o so_o qualify_v one_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o remote_a fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la from_o the_o be_v of_o man_n hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la creatum_fw-la result_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n
god_n in_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n many_o heart_n be_v like_o many_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o coal_n which_o flame_n up_o great_o when_o set_v together_o planc_n which_o none_o of_o they_o alone_o will_v do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a signification_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o his_o creature_n do_v purposely_o assemble_v for_o his_o solemn_a and_o most_o reverend_a praise_n and_o worship_n and_o therefore_o nature_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n §_o 14._o nature_n tell_v we_o laert._n that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o cherish_v false_a opinion_n of_o god_n or_o to_o propagate_v such_o to_o other_o to_o slander_v or_o blaspheme_v he_o to_o forget_v he_o despise_v he_o or_o neglect_v he_o proem_n to_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n or_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n to_o resist_v his_o instruction_n precept_n or_o sanctify_a motion_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o bend_v all_o our_o power_n entire_o to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o nor_o otherwise_o behave_v ourselves_o before_o he_o than_o as_o beseem_v we_o to_o the_o infinite_a most_o bless_a and_o holy_a god_n §_o 15._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o rational_a mean_n for_o end_a strife_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o by_o solemn_a oath_n where_o proof_n be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o do_v this_o false_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o a_o lie_n or_o to_o use_v his_o name_n rash_o unreverent_o profane_o or_o in_o vain_a all_o this_o be_v both_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o speech_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n unnatural_a evil_n §_o 16._o nature_n tell_v we_o magis_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v hearty_o sincere_o spiritual_o and_o also_o decent_o and_o reverent_o indeed_o both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o both_o §_o 17._o it_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o sin_n or_o cruelty_n or_o by_o toyish_a childish_a ludicrous_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o signify_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o serious_a or_o which_o tend_v to_o breed_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o he_o or_o which_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o will_n §_n 18._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o for_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o its_o welfare_n more_o regardable_a so_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o natural_a a_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o body_n which_o can_v better_o be_v exercise_v than_o in_o communicate_v holy_a wisdom_n and_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o high_a everlasting_a consequence_n fin_n §_o 19_o yea_o nature_n teach_v that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v slight_o and_o occasional_o only_a as_o on_o the_o by_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o state_v office_n which_o try_v man_n shall_v be_v regular_o call_v to_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a and_o universal_a edification_n of_o mankind_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o great_a consequence_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a skill_n and_o care_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o do_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o set_a office_n entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o try_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o if_o unfit_a person_n manage_v so_o great_a a_o work_n they_o will_v mar_v it_o and_o miss_v the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v like_a to_o take_v care_n of_o 241._o than_o that_o which_o he_o think_v belong_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o other_o and_o how_o necessary_a order_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o weight_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o government_n society_n and_o person_n may_v soon_o convince_v we_o §_o 20._o nature_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o teacher_n to_o be_v very_o diligent_a serious_a and_o plain_a and_o of_o learner_n to_o be_v thankful_a willing_a studious_a respectful_a and_o rationally-obedient_a as_o remember_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o teacher_n if_o the_o learner_n will_v not_o do_v their_o part_n the_o receiver_n have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o must_v do_v most_o to_o the_o success_n §_o 21._o nature_n tell_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v loose_o and_o ungoverned_a but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v society_n for_o the_o better_a attainment_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 22._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o governor_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o pious_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a and_o diligent_a and_o exemplary_a lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o please_a of_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n §_o 23._o it_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o subject_n must_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o governor_n or._n and_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n §_o 24._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n duty_n with_o special_a love_n and_o diligence_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o their_o body_n but_o prefer_v their_o soul_n §_o 25._o and_o that_o child_n must_v love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n willing_o and_o thankful_o receive_v their_o instruction_n and_o command_n §_o 26._o nature_n also_o tell_v we_o 4._o that_o thus_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o high_a end_n of_o life_n and_o also_o the_o relation_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o that_o our_o calling_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v manage_v in_o pure_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o ultimate_a end_n §_o 27._o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o amiable_a in_o every_o man_n for_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n and_o therefore_o something_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o show_v more_o of_o god_n than_o other_o inferior_a creature_n do_v 65._o and_o also_o according_a to_o their_o additional_a virtue_n loveliness_n command_v love_n and_o love_n make_v lovely_a this_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n aforementioned_a cic._n be_v so_o plain_a that_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v tedious_a §_o 28._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o way_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o §_o 29._o particular_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o injurious_o against_o the_o life_n or_o health_n or_o liberty_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o do_v our_o best_a for_o their_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n §_o 30._o man_n be_v so_o noble_a a_o creature_n and_o his_o education_n so_o necessary_a to_o his_o welfare_n and_o promiscuous_a unregulate_v generation_n tend_v so_o manifest_o to_o confusion_n ill_a education_n division_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o unbridled_a exercise_n of_o lust_n tend_v to_o the_o abasement_n of_o reason_n and_o corruption_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o carnal_a copulation_n shall_v be_v very_o strict_o regulate_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o that_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n must_v be_v faithful_o keep_v and_o no_o one_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n nor_o wrong_v another_o chastity_n or_o their_o own_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n this_o proposition_n though_o boar_n understand_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o annex_v reason_n nothing_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o household_n division_n and_o ill_a education_n and_o the_o utter_a degenerate_v and_o undo_n of_o mankind_n than_o ungoverned_a copulation_n no_o one_o will_v know_v his_o own_o child_n if_o lust_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o strict_a and_o certain_a law_n and_o then_o none_o will_v love_v they_o nor_o provide_v for_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o have_v any_o certain_a ingenuous_a education_n woman_n will_v become_v most_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a as_o soon_o as_o beauty_n fade_v and_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v and_o
and_o various_a instance_n these_o exception_n do_v but_o confirm_v the_o general_a truth_n that_o such_o there_o be_v i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o in_o infidelity_n two_o other_o write_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o those_o judge_n ordinary_o condemn_v they_o to_o die_v who_o themselves_o have_v be_v most_o incredulous_a of_o such_o thing_n that_o so_o great_a number_n be_v condemn_v in_o suffolk_n come_v norfolk_z and_o essex_n about_o twenty_o year_n ago_o that_o leave_v the_o business_n past_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o judge_n auditor_n and_o reverend_a minister_n yet_o live_a who_o be_v purposely_o send_v with_o they_o for_o the_o full_a inquisition_n that_o the_o testimony_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o beyond_o exception_n record_v in_o the_o many_o volume_n write_v on_o this_o subject_n by_o the_o malleus_fw-la maleficorum_fw-la bodin_n remigius_n and_o other_o judge_n who_o condemn_v they_o that_o i_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o further_a proof_n than_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v the_o foresay_a write_n wherein_o he_o shall_v find_v man_n and_o woman_n gentleman_n scholar_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o several_a quality_n and_o temper_n all_o confess_o guilty_a and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o odious_a sin_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o compact_n they_o make_v with_o the_o devil_n promise_v he_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o service_n and_o renounce_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n all_o which_o do_v more_o than_o intimate_a that_o man_n have_v soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v most_o solicitous_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o else_o to_o what_o end_n will_v all_o this_o be_v when_o people_n be_v in_o wrath_n and_o malice_n desirous_a of_o revenge_n or_o in_o great_a discontent_n or_o too_o eager_o desirous_a after_o overhasty_a knowledge_n in_o any_o needless_a speculation_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o advantage_n to_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o help_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o some_o contract_n with_o he_o implicit_a at_o least_o if_o not_o explicit_a i_o have_v myself_o be_v too_o incredulous_a of_o these_o thing_n till_o cogent_a evidence_n constrain_v my_o belief_n though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o give_v account_n why_o satan_n do_v it_o or_o why_o upon_o no_o more_o or_o why_o god_n permit_v it_o yet_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o can_v be_v rational_o deny_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sensible_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o happiness_n and_o misery_n after_o this_o life_n which_o the_o devil_n believe_v though_o atheist_n do_v not_o 2._o and_o though_o some_o be_v as_o incredulous_a of_o apparition_n yet_o evidence_n have_v confute_v all_o incredulity_n i_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o many_o but_o for_o the_o notoriety_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o one_o be_v the_o apparition_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o colonel_n bowen_n in_o glamorganshire_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n speak_v walk_v before_o they_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o hurt_v they_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o man_n himself_o then_o live_v from_o his_o wife_n in_o ireland_n book_n be_v one_o that_o from_o sect_n to_o sect_n have_v proceed_v to_o infidelity_n if_o not_o to_o atheism_n and_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o come_v over_o but_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o place_n the_o thing_n i_o have_v by_o i_o describe_v large_o and_o attest_v by_o learned_a godly_a minister_n that_o be_v at_o the_o place_n and_o be_v famous_a past_a contradiction_n 2._o but_o to_o name_n no_o more_o he_o that_o will_v read_v a_o small_a book_n call_v the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n write_v by_o mr._n perreand_n and_o publish_v by_o dr._n peter_n moulin_n will_v see_v a_o instance_n past_o all_o question_n the_o devil_n do_v there_o for_o many_o month_n together_o at_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n hold_v discourse_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o public_o dispute_v with_o a_o papist_n that_o challenge_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v turn_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o so_o violent_o that_o he_o go_v home_o distract_v he_o will_v sing_v and_o jest_v and_o talk_v familiar_o with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v with_o one_o another_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o question_n about_o thing_n do_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o will_v carry_v thing_n up_o and_o down_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o see_v in_o any_o shape_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n perreand_n a_o reverend_n faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o person_n of_o both_o profession_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o ordinary_o come_v in_o for_o above_o three_o month_n at_o mascon_n a_o city_n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o upon_o earnest_a prayer_n it_o cease_v mr._n perreands_n piety_n and_o honesty_n be_v well_o know_v and_o attest_v to_o i_o by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orrery_n now_o lord_n precedent_n of_o munster_n in_o ireland_n and_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o most_o learned_a worthy_a honourable_a brother_n mr._n robert_n boyl_n in_o a_o epistle_n before_o the_o book_n neither_o of_o they_o person_n apt_a to_o be_v over-credulous_a of_o such_o unusual_a thing_n yet_o both_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n by_o mr._n perreands_n own_o narrative_n with_o who_o they_o be_v very_o familiar_a see_v the_o other_o testimony_n cite_v in_o my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o q._n but_o how_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o future_a state_n for_o man_n answ_n 1._o common_o these_o apparition_n do_v express_o refer_v to_o some_o sin_n or_o duty_n which_o be_v regardable_a in_o order_n to_o a_o further_a life_n sometime_o they_o come_v to_o terrify_v murderer_n or_o other_o great_a offender_n and_o sometime_o the_o devil_n have_v kill_v man_n outright_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o painful_a than_o another_o death_n if_o it_o fetch_v not_o their_o soul_n into_o a_o great_a misery_n sometime_o they_o be_v use_v to_o tempt_v people_n to_o sin_n to_o witchcraft_n to_o revenge_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o which_o use_n they_o be_v common_a among_o many_o of_o the_o indian_n and_o all_o this_o intimate_v some_o further_a hurt_n which_o sin_n do_v man_n after_o this_o present_a life_n which_o they_o take_v not_o here_o for_o their_o pain_n but_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o many_o of_o these_o apparition_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n that_o have_v live_v here_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o question_n be_v grant_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a for_o why_o a_o condemn_a soul_n may_v not_o appear_v as_o well_o as_o satan_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v call_v hell_n i_o yet_o can_v never_o hear_v any_o sure_a proof_n but_o because_o this_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o at_o least_o it_o show_v we_o that_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v near_o we_o and_o able_a to_o molest_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v ordinary_o restrain_v and_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o as_o to_o any_o elevation_n so_o distant_a from_o we_o but_o that_o a_o converse_n there_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o or_o have_v more_o converse_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o good_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o here_o be_v not_o far_o unlike_o themselves_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o live_v among_o such_o invisible_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o such_o of_o they_o hereafter_o as_o we_o be_v most_o like_a 7._o 3._o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o the_o instance_n of_o satanical_a possession_n for_o though_o many_o disease_n may_v have_v of_o themselves_o very_o terrible_a and_o strange_a effect_n yet_o that_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v some_o evil_a spirit_n do_v operate_v in_o many_o be_v past_o all_o contradiction_n some_o will_v speak_v language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v some_o will_v tell_v thing_n do_v far_o off_o some_o will_v have_v force_n and_o action_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o proper_a natural_a ability_n most_o great_a physician_n how_o incredulous_a soever_o have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v these_o thing_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o have_v write_v particular_a instance_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o transportation_n their_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n with_o other_o carriage_n do_v common_o intimate_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o a_o desire_n that_o satan_n have_v to_o
consideration_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o future_a state_n i_o have_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v because_o i_o reserve_v it_o for_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o need_v the_o help_n of_o more_o than_o natural_a light_n for_o such_o a_o task_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o much_o weight_n and_o duration_n as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o set_v all_o straight_a that_o seem_v crooked_a in_o god_n present_a government_n this_o nature_n itself_o do_v full_o testify_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v 1._o some_o few_o and_o but_o very_a few_o of_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o bloody_a in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o debauchery_n that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n to_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o this_o 2._o those_o who_o faith_n and_o holiness_n have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v their_o interest_n happiness_n hope_v desire_v and_o only_a joy_n 3._o those_o that_o only_o understand_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a interest_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a felicity_n hereafter_o and_o see_v it_o a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n though_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o not_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o may_v fear_v be_v under_o such_o a_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v their_o will_n to_o master_v their_o belief_n satur._n as_o their_o lust_n have_v master_v their_o will_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o true_a which_o their_o wicked_a heart_n desire_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o future_a happy_a life_n the_o second_o sort_n have_v both_o light_n experience_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o will_v easy_o believe_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o yet_o conjunct_a with_o hope_n of_o some_o success_n though_o bare_a interest_n shall_v command_v no_o man_n understanding_n because_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v desirable_a 9_o which_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o possible_a yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o reason_n and_o self-love_n shall_v make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v in_o wickedness_n exceed_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n much_o more_o of_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n of_o angelical_a happiness_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v possess_v when_o this_o be_v end_v and_o therefore_o the_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v exceed_v willing_o and_o studious_o endeavour_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o few_o serious_a question_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v a_o future_a life_n of_o retribution_n qu._n 1._o whether_o he_o that_o take_v a_o man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o ingenuous_a kind_n of_o beast_n can_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o beast_n may_v i_o not_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v like_o a_o beast_n who_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v like_o a_o beast_n be_v such_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v any_o further_a in_o humane_a converse_n than_o his_o present_a fleshly_a interest_n oblige_v he_o may_v i_o not_o just_o suppose_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o fornication_n adultery_n lie_v perjury_n hypocrisy_n murder_n treachery_n theft_n deceit_n or_o any_o other_o villainy_n as_o oft_o as_o his_o interest_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a or_o likely_a motive_n to_o restrain_v that_o man_n or_o make_v he_o just_a who_o believe_v not_o any_o life_n after_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wrong_n to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o profession_n to_o call_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n 2._o if_o you_o think_v yourselves_o but_o ingenuous_a beast_n 220._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v use_v as_o beast_n a_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o true_a propriety_n right_o or_o wrong_n he_o that_o can_v master_v he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o work_v he_o or_o fleece_v he_o or_o take_v away_o his_o life_n why_o may_v not_o they_o that_o can_v master_v you_o use_v you_o like_o packhorse_n or_o slave_n and_o beat_v you_o and_o take_v away_o your_o life_n 3._o will_v you_o be_v only_o yourselves_o of_o this_o mind_n or_o will_v you_o have_v all_o other_o of_o it_o if_o your_o self_n only_o why_o envy_v you_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o suppose_v to_o other_o if_o all_o other_o what_o security_n shall_v king_n have_v of_o their_o life_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n of_o liberty_n what_o trust_n can_v you_o put_v in_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o any_o man_n that_o you_o converse_v with_o will_v you_o not_o quick_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v you_o not_o rather_o that_o the_o enemy_n who_o will_v murder_v you_o the_o thief_n who_o will_v rob_v you_o the_o liar_n that_o will_v deceive_v you_o do_v believe_v a_o judgement_n and_o life_n of_o retribution_n than_o not_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o dei_fw-la what_o business_n have_v you_o for_o your_o reason_n and_o all_o your_o noble_a faculty_n and_o time_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o be_v not_o like_o child_n game_n or_o poppet-playes_a what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o trial_n any_o content_a or_o comfort_n in_o the_o review_n or_o will_v give_v solid_a comfort_n to_o a_o die_a man_n be_v it_o not_o better_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v out_o our_o day_n than_o waste_v they_o all_o in_o dream_v wake_a o_o what_o a_o silly_a worm_n be_v man_n what_o shall_v he_o find_v to_o do_v with_o his_o understanding_n take_v off_o the_o poise_n of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o all_o his_o rational_a motion_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o only_o the_o brutish_a motion_n must_v go_v on_o and_o reason_n must_v drudge_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o its_o service_n but_o these_o question_n and_o more_o such_o i_o put_v more_o home_n in_o my_o book_n call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n if_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o can_v put_v no_o trust_n in_o your_o friend_n your_o wife_n your_o servant_n or_o your_o neighbour_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o this_o sure_o the_o same_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o that_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v better_a mean_n enough_o than_o deceit_n and_o lie_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o hear_v what_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o epicure_n say_v in_o cicero_n academic_a quaest_n l._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 44._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la existimet_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la se_fw-la curari_fw-la non_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la &_o noctes_fw-la divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la horrere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o guilty_a but_o what_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o upright_a godly_a faithful_a soul_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o intrinsic_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o undoubted_a law_n of_o nature_n univers_a §_o 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a creator_n to_o give_v man_n with_o reason_n a_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o determination_n in_o comparative_a moral_a act_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o power_n in_o full_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o perform_v each_o act_n as_o a_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la by_o the_o influx_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o do_v all_o under_o his_o perfect_a government_n and_o these_o great_a principle_n in_o his_o nature_n his_o power_n his_o reason_n and_o his_o free_a self-determining_a will_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v create_v which_o advance_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o fortitude_n wisdom_n and_o moral_a goodness_n be_v also_o in_o holiness_n the_o image_n of_o god_n perfection_n when_o a_o man_n deliberate_v whether_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o sin_n or_o not_o as_o lie_v or_o murder_n he_o can_v act_v in_o general_n without_o god_n but_o that_o he_o choose_v this_o act_n rather_o than_o another_o may_v be_v without_o any_o more_o of_o god_n than_o his_o give_v and_o maintain_v his_o free-choosing_a power_n and_o his_o universal_a influx_n before_o mention_v and_o his_o set_v he_o among_o such_o object_n as_o he_o act_v upon_o neither_o do_v those_o object_n nor_o any_o physical_a efficient_a motion_n of_o god_n or_o any_o creature_n beside_o himself_o determine_v his_o will_n effectual_o to_o choose_v the_o evil_a and_o refuse_v the_o good_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o nothing_o undetermined_a can_v determine_v itself_o to_o act_n this_o be_v but_o to_o deny_v god_n
which_o he_o be_v man_n end_n and_o happiness_n as_o if_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o base_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o drive_v the_o rational_a soul_n to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o efficient_a goodness_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o 26._o and_o thus_o it_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o void_a of_o love_n to_o god_n for_o love_n be_v desirous_a to_o please_v 27._o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o the_o sordid_a creature_n for_o our_o end_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o attractive_a and_o amiable_a than_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o content_v and_o delight_v the_o soul_n 28._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v warrant_v the_o righteous_a to_o expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o so_o good_a as_o the_o defile_n transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o recompense_v we_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n 29._o it_o be_v the_o silence_v and_o lay_v by_o our_o reason_n by_o inconsiderateness_n or_o the_o pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o it_o by_o error_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a drunkenness_n or_o madness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o felicity_n 30._o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n above_o our_o reason_n and_o make_v ourselves_o in_o use_n as_o beast_n by_o set_v up_o the_o low_a beastial_a faculty_n to_o rule_v 6._o 31._o it_o be_v the_o deformity_n monstrosity_n disorder_n sickness_n and_o abuse_n of_o a_o noble_a creature_n who_o god_n make_v in_o our_o measure_n like_v himself_o and_o so_o a_o contemptuous_a deface_v of_o his_o image_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o of_o that_o complacency_n which_o he_o will_v take_v in_o our_o love_n obedience_n perfection_n and_o felicity_n 33._o it_o be_v the_o pervert_n and_o moral_a destruction_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o faculty_n which_o be_v make_v for_o god_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n turn_v all_o that_o against_o god_n and_o our_o happiness_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o cast_v they_o all_o away_o while_o we_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n against_o their_o owner_n and_o their_o end_n 34._o 5._o it_o be_v thus_o a_o preach_v in_o the_o moral_a order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dislocation_n or_o rejection_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n be_v a_o disorder_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o a_o wound_n to_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o every_o society_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o a_o injury_n to_o every_o individual_a who_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v by_o it_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o contradict_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n confession_n understanding_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n 36._o it_o be_v a_o prefer_n of_o a_o inch_n of_o hasty_a time_n before_o the_o durable_a life_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v be_v of_o short_a continuance_n before_o those_o of_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o end_n 37._o it_o be_v the_o prefer_n of_o a_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o its_o pleasure_n before_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o durable_a 38._o it_o be_v a_o unmercifulness_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n to_o ourselves_o not_o only_o defile_v soul_n and_o body_n but_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o displeasure_n and_o punishing-justice_n of_o their_o great_a and_o terrible_a creator_n 39_o it_o be_v the_o gratify_n of_o the_o malicious_a tempter_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n the_o do_v his_o will_n and_o receive_v his_o image_n instead_o of_o god_n 40._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v voluntary_o without_o constraint_n by_o a_o rational_a free-agent_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o beside_o what_o christian_n only_o can_v discern_v all_o this_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v reveal_v to_o be_v in_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n §_o 8._o sin_n be_v certain_o no_o better_o a_o thing_n than_o be_v here_o describe_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o deserve_v punishment_n §_o 9_o and_o reason_n tell_v we_o leg_n that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perfect_a government_n be_v his_o perfect_a work_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o perfect_a government_n so_o odious_a a_o evil_n be_v put_v up_o and_o such_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v pass_v by_o without_o such_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o to_o vindicate_v his_o law_n and_o authority_n from_o contempt_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v pardon_v on_o any_o term_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v sufficient_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o perfect_a government_n the_o end_n of_o punishment_n be_v 1._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o governor_n from_o contempt_n and_o treason_n 3._o to_o prevent_v further_a evil_a from_o the_o same_o offendor_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o hurt_n that_o impunity_n will_v encourage_v they_o to_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o castigatory_a it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o in_o pure_o vindictive_a punishment_n it_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o society_n that_o be_v the_o end_n mâ—nd_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o precept_n e.g._n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v not_o the_o eventu_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o debito_fw-la thy_o duty_n be_v to_o forbear_v it_o so_o also_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o penal_a part_n be_v not_o the_o eventu_fw-la e._n g_o i_o lie_v murder_v thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o de_fw-mi debito_fw-la death_n shall_v be_v thy_o due_n thou_o shall_v be_v reus_n mortis_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v non_fw-fr evenire_fw-la it_o be_v not_o present_o a_o falsehood_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a jâ—veâ—_n that_o when_o the_o sovereign_n make_v a_o law_n he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v norma_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la that_o the_o subject_n must_v do_v according_a to_o it_o pen._n and_o expect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o according_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o government_n therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o ordinary_o judgement_n and_o execution_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v extraordinary_o dispense_v with_o by_o sovereignty_n but_o upon_o term_n which_o as_o well_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o discourage_v offender_n from_o contempt_n and_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sovereign_n so_o that_o thus_o far_o a_o law_n do_v assert_v also_o the_o event_n which_o i_o put_v to_o prevent_v objection_n and_o to_o show_v that_o truth_n and_o justice_n require_v the_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o just_a and_o necessary_a law_n 28._o 2._o and_o shall_v they_o be_v ordinary_o dispense_v with_o it_o will_v intimate_v that_o the_o ruler_n do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o in_o make_v they_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o they_o a_o unjust_a or_o over-saw_a himself_o in_o they_o or_o foresee_v not_o inconvenience_n or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v they_o execute_v it_o will_v also_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o deceiver_n that_o affright_a subject_n with_o that_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v which_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o perfect_a goodness_n can_v do_v what_o ever_o impotent_a ignorant_a bad_a man_n may_v do_v 3._o and_o the_o offendor_n must_v be_v disable_v when_o penitency_n show_v not_o the_o change_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o death_n be_v ordinary_o inflict_v 4._o and_o especial_o offence_n must_v be_v prevent_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v if_o law_n be_v not_o execute_v they_o and_o the_o lawgiver_n will_v be_v despise_v other_o will_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o invite_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o no_o man_n right_n will_v have_v any_o security_n by_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o
in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n obj._n but_o what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o in_o these_o few_o precept_n that_o all_o man_n may_v not_o easy_o learn_v they_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sapientiam_fw-la and_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o learning_n these_o word_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o learning_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o obedience_n and_o love_n and_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o amiable_a and_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v god_n will_n and_o so_o what_o be_v duty_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o these_o be_v more_o difficult_a general_n be_v soon_o name_v but_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a understanding_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o practice_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v that_o certainty_n and_o attractive_a goodness_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o may_v draw_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o practical_a embracement_n of_o they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o other_o thing_n a_o obscure_a doubtful_a waver_a apprehension_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 4._o these_o difficulty_n in_o the_o mere_a natural_a way_n of_o revelation_n will_v fill_v the_o learned_a world_n with_o controversy_n and_o those_o controversy_n will_v breed_v and_o feed_v contention_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o practical_a godliness_n and_o make_v all_o religion_n seem_v a_o uncertain_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n this_o be_v undoubted_o prove_v 1._o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n experience_n so_o numerous_a be_v the_o controversy_n among_o philosopher_n so_o various_a their_o sect_n so_o common_a their_o contention_n that_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o and_o all_o religion_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o look_v on_o most_o of_o they_o but_o as_o mountebank_n that_o set_v up_o for_o gain_n or_o to_o get_v disciple_n or_o to_o show_v their_o wit_n practical_a piety_n die_v in_o their_o hand_n obj._n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a not_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o no_o way_n have_v so_o resolve_v difficulty_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n and_o sect_n answ_n certain_o clearness_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o obscurity_n and_o concord_n and_o unity_n than_o division_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o this_o mischief_n may_v be_v amend_v which_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o now_o about_o §_o 5._o these_o difficulty_n also_o make_v it_o so_o long_a a_o work_n to_o learn_v god_n will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o oft_o of_o their_o life_n be_v slip_v away_o before_o man_n can_v come_v to_o know_v why_o they_o live_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o cause_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a sâ—n._n that_o their_o disease_n do_v need_v a_o cure_n for_o which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v upon_o a_o constant_a uncertainty_n and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o live_v another_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n so_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o quick_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a if_o death_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n i_o confess_v that_o what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o nature_n be_v very_o plain_a there_o to_o one_o that_o already_o understand_v it_o but_o whether_o the_o disease_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o need_v yet_o something_o plain_o let_v experience_n determine_v §_o 6._o that_o which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o darken_a disease_a mind_n and_o heart_n such_o as_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o true_a reason_n which_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o enthrall_v by_o sensuality_n and_o error_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o lead_v man_n up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n be_v darken_v and_o captivate_v by_o sensuality_n and_o that_o few_o man_n can_v well_o use_v their_o own_o faculty_n and_o such_o eye_n need_v spectacle_n such_o cripple_n need_n crutch_n yea_o such_o disease_n call_v for_o a_o physician_n prove_v once_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o disease_v and_o then_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o their_o natural_a food_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o any_o other_o diet_n or_o physic_n §_o 7._o when_o i_o have_v by_o natural_a reason_n silence_v all_o my_o doubt_n about_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o yet_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o uncouth_a unsatisfactory_a kind_n of_o apprehension_n of_o my_o future_a state_n till_o i_o look_v to_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n 1._o because_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n will_v fain_o have_v such_o apprehension_n as_o participate_v of_o sense_n 2._o and_o we_o be_v so_o conscious_a of_o our_o ignorance_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a still_o to_o suspect_v our_o own_o understanding_n even_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o conclusion_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v so_o full_o satisfy_v my_o reason_n as_o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o discern_v to_o be_v unsound_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o i_o think_v of_o another_o world_n by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o natural_a light_n alone_o i_o be_o rather_o amaze_v than_o satisfy_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v all_o this_o seem_v true_a and_o i_o have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o alas_o how_o poor_a and_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n be_v man_n understanding_n how_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o thing_n that_o seem_v as_o undeniable_a to_o they_o how_o know_v i_o what_o one_o particular_a may_v be_v unseen_a by_o i_o which_o will_v change_v my_o judgement_n and_o better_o inform_v i_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o can_v but_o see_v the_o world_n which_o i_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o but_o speak_v with_o one_o who_o have_v be_v there_o or_o give_v i_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o his_o veracity_n it_o will_v much_o confirm_v i_o sense_n have_v get_v so_o much_o mastery_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o take_v any_o apprehension_n for_o sure_a and_o satisfactory_a which_o have_v not_o some_o great_a correspondency_n with_o sense_n this_o be_v not_o well_o but_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o show_v the_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o of_o some_o other_o satisfy_v light_n §_o 8._o while_o we_o be_v thus_o scopt_v in_o our_o way_n by_o tediousness_n difficulty_n and_o a_o subjective_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o end_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n the_o flesh_n be_v still_o active_a and_o sin_n increase_v and_o get_v advantage_n and_o present_a thing_n be_v still_o in_o their_o deceive_a power_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o â—9_n §_o 9_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o vitiate_v and_o pervert_v by_o sin_n be_v so_o partial_a slothful_a negligent_a unwilling_a superficial_a deceitful_a and_o â—usâ—dâ—n_o in_o its_o study_n that_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o life_n everlasting_a besâ—_n and_o clear_a and_o satisfy_v to_o other_o it_o will_v overlook_a they_o or_o not_o perceive_v their_o certainty_n §_o 10._o though_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o common_a experience_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v lamentable_o deprave_v and_o that_o sin_n do_v overspread_v the_o world_n yet_o how_o it_o enter_v and_o when_o or_o which_o of_o our_o progenitor_n be_v the_o first_o transgressor_n and_o cause_n no_o natural_a light_n do_v full_o or_o satisfactory_o acquaint_v i_o §_o 11._o and_o though_o nature_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n can_v damn_v or_o hate_v a_o soul_n that_o true_o love_v he_o and_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o show_v i_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v likely_a considerable_o to_o prevail_v to_o sanctify_v soul_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o present_a transitory_a thing_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a though_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o discovery_n of_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o motive_n to_o do_v it_o fast_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o
benignitas_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la procedunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la reguntur_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la filius_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sparitus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la benignitas_fw-la potentia_fw-la create_v sapientia_fw-la gubernat_fw-la â—_o benignitas_fw-la conservat_fw-la potentia_fw-la per_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la sapienter_fw-la create_v sapientia_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la benignè_fw-la gubernat_fw-la benignitas_fw-la per_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la potenter_fw-la conservat_fw-la sicut_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la cernitur_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la animae_fw-la 5._o huic_fw-la similitudini_fw-la dei_fw-la approximat_fw-la homo_fw-la cui_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la that_fw-mi bonum_fw-la posse_fw-la sapientia_fw-la tribuit_fw-la scire_fw-la benignitas_fw-la praeâ—tat_fw-la velle_fw-la haec_fw-la triplex_fw-la animae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la scil_n posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la quae_fw-la supradictis_fw-la tribus_fw-la fidei_fw-la spei_fw-la &_o charitati_fw-la cooperantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n read_v more_o in_o the_o author_n and_o in_o raimundus_n lullius_n and_o among_o latter_a writer_n in_o campanella_n raymundus_n de_fw-fr sabundis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o scheme_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o true_a method_n will_v but_o show_v you_o how_o all_o god_n work_n and_o law_n flow_v from_o these_o three_o essentiality_n or_o principle_n and_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n found_v in_o they_o his_o being_n our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o how_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v branch_v out_o according_o in_o our_o correlation_n he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o trinity_n of_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o the_o three_o summary_n rule_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o in_o a_o word_n will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o trinity_n reveal_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o true_a theology_n or_o morality_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o in_o the_o small_a and_o innumerable_a branch_n yea_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o our_o physics_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n of_o certainty_n and_o true_a method_n you_o will_v see_v unity_n in_o trinity_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o celestial_a luminary_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o move_a illuminate_v and_o heat_n power_n and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v formal_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o other_o luminary_n much_o less_o a_o mere_a accident_n of_o quality_n but_o a_o essential_a active_a principle_n or_o power_n the_o whole_a luminary_n be_v essential_o a_o principle_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n which_o be_v not_o accident_n in_o they_o but_o act_n flow_v immediate_o from_o their_o essential_a power_n as_o intellection_n and_o volition_n from_o the_o soul_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o profess_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o emanation_n or_o product_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o image_n and_o vestigia_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o method_n of_o morality_n do_v much_o increase_v my_o reverence_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o far_o be_v the_o trinity_n from_o be_v to_o i_o a_o stumbling-block_n object_n but_o what_o be_v such_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o these_o to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n such_o weak_a argument_n will_v but_o increase_v incredulity_n will_v you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o natural_a reason_n or_o will_v you_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o of_o god_n attribute_n or_o our_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o he_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la ergo_fw-la no_o creature_n can_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o trinity_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o person_n by_o such_o reason_n or_o to_o undertake_v full_o to_o open_v the_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o incredible_a nor_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n or_o discordancy_n but_o rather_o seem_v very_o congruous_a both_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o certain_a moral_a verity_n this_o only_o be_v my_o task_n against_o the_o infidel_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o show_v in_o the_o creature_n a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n by_o show_v a_o effect_n that_o full_o answer_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o show_v such_o vestigia_fw-la adumbration_n or_o image_n of_o it_o as_o have_v those_o dissimilitude_n which_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o any_o create_a image_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o to_o do_v 3._o he_o that_o confound_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o distinguish_v not_o those_o which_o express_v these_o three_o essential_a primality_n or_o active_a principle_n to_o which_o our_o faculty_n be_v analogous_a from_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v cast_v by_o this_o distinction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v imagine_v these_o principle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o true_o in_o the_o deity_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o i_o be_o willing_a now_o to_o debate_v this_o cause_n with_o i_o have_v do_v that_o sufficient_o before_o whether_o the_o distinction_n be_v real_a formal_a or_o denominative_a the_o thomist_n scotist_n and_o nominal_n have_v dispute_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o even_o the_o nominal_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o denomination_n which_o some_o call_v virtual_a and_o some_o relative_n and_o they_o that_o dispute_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n do_v according_o differ_v call_v it_o either_o relative_n virtual_a formal_a or_o modal_n or_o ratione_fw-la ratiocinata_fw-la as_o they_o imagine_v best_a and_o they_o that_o differ_v about_o these_o do_v according_o differ_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a primality_n principle_n and_o perfection_n have_v make_v its_o impress_n on_o man_n soul_n in_o its_o three_o part_n viz._n the_o natural_a the_o moral_a and_o the_o dominative_a part_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o active_a power_n a_o intellect_n and_o freewill_n in_o the_o second_o fortitude_n or_o holy_a promptitude_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n in_o the_o three_o we_o be_v to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n their_o owner_n ruler_n and_o benefactor_n or_o end_v and_o what_o ever_o you_o will_v call_v our_o faculty_n and_o their_o moral_a perfection_n it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o in_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v his_o essence_n and_o yet_o as_o much_o distinct_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o what_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v whether_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v either_o great_a or_o less_o than_o this_o and_o remember_v that_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n both_z as_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o and_o in_o the_o act_n or_o emanation_n and_o of_o the_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n of_o man_n both_z as_o in_o the_o faculty_n and_o act_n so_o do_v i_o here_o of_o the_o divine_a primality_n yet_o so_o as_o suppose_v that_o in_o god_n who_o be_v call_v a_o pure_a act_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o difference_n between_o power_n and_o act_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n 4._o no_o man_n i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v any_o more_o undivided_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o essential_a active_a principle_n they_o be_v so_o undivided_a as_o that_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v eminent_o or_o most_o notable_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v also_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o or_o die_v for_o we_o or_o mediate_n for_o we_o as_o that_o the_o power_n or_o love_n of_o god_n do_v the_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o communicable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o
and_o to_o dwell_v within_o we_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o the_o ratio_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la the_o internal_a and_o express_v or_o incarnate_a word_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n be_v mean_v the_o habitual_a or_o prevalent_a love_n to_o god_n will_v better_o understand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o already_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v abundance_n of_o heretic_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o self-devised_n opinion_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v how_o much_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v trouble_v it_o also_o with_o their_o self-conceited_a misguide_a uncharitable_a zeal_n against_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v heretic_n the_o present_a division_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n syrian_n copty_v and_o ethiopian_n be_v too_o sad_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o the_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la 5._o and_o i_o will_v advise_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o reason_n that_o shall_v charge_v with_o heresy_n all_o those_o schoolman_n and_o late_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v deus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la deus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la amatus_fw-la though_o i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o say_v as_o they_o nor_o yet_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o i_o have_v here_o cite_v potho_n prumensis_fw-la edmundus_n archiepisc_n cantuariensis_n &_o parisiensis_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o express_o say_v that_o potentia_n sapientia_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o unfeigned_o account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o express_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n the_o best_a explication_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v so_o i_o think_v it_o very_o unmeet_a in_o these_o tremendous_a mystery_n to_o go_v further_o than_o we_o have_v god_n own_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o join_v with_o either_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a party_n nor_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o uncontroverted_a trinity_n of_o essential_a principle_n all_o that_o i_o endeavour_n be_v but_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o contradictory_n incredible_a nor_o unlikely_a by_o show_v the_o vestigia_fw-la or_o image_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o yet_o of_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o if_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o trinity_n of_o principle_n aforesaid_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o three_o in_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o credible_a and_o probable_a in_o the_o one_o instance_n when_o common_a natural_a reason_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v better_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o person_n and_o such_o a_o essential_a principle_n in_o divinis_fw-la than_o any_o mortal_a man_n do_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n that_o one_o be_v incredible_a or_o unlikely_a when_o the_o other_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o sure_a or_o rather_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o so_o imagine_v for_o my_o part_n i_o again_o from_o my_o heart_n profess_v that_o the_o image_n or_o vestigia_fw-la of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o the_o most_o notable_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n do_v increase_v my_o estimation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o of_o the_o admirable_a congruity_n and_o harmony_n gretser_n object_n ii_o but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n if_o you_o shall_v read_v that_o a_o king_n son_n in_o compassion_n to_o poor_a fly_n or_o flea_n or_o lice_n have_v himself_o become_v a_o fly_n or_o flea_n or_o louse_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v their_o life_n will_v you_o have_v think_v it_o credible_a and_o yet_o the_o condescension_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o as_o be_v but_o of_o a_o creature_n to_o a_o creature_n answ_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o matter_n you_o will_v find_v it_o also_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o faith_n 1._o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v it_o difficult_a by_o your_o own_o error_n think_v not_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v turn_v into_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o fly_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o real_a change_n upon_o the_o deity_n by_o this_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o least_o real_a abasement_n dishonour_n loss_n injury_n or_o suffering_n to_o it_o thereby_o for_o all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v difficulty_n but_o impossibility_n and_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o it_o nor_o no_o confinement_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v animate_v the_o body_n so_o the_o eternal_a word_n do_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o athanasius_n say_v as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n do_v make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o coarctation_n limitation_n or_o restriction_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v one_o part_n of_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v thus_o animate_v by_o he_o and_o another_o part_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o soul_n or_o intelligence_n 3._o animate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v body_n that_o therefore_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o all_o can_v by_v they_o be_v think_v incredible_a of_o one_o and_o it_o be_v little_o less_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o peripatetic_n themselves_o have_v teach_v of_o the_o assistant_n form_n intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o orb_n and_o of_o the_o agent_n intellect_n in_o man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o universal_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n and_o what_o all_o their_o vulgar_a people_n have_v think_v of_o the_o deify_n of_o hero_n and_o other_o man_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o recite_v julian_n himself_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o aesculapius_n none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n than_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o stumble_v at_o this_o which_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o the_o wise_a to_o imagine_v it_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o constitutive_a form_n of_o any_o of_o those_o creature_n but_o to_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o total_a efficient_a be_v much_o more_o what_o union_n it_o be_v which_o we_o call_v hypostatical_a we_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o more_o abase_v the_o deity_n than_o its_o concourse_n with_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o efficiency_n object_n but_o what_o kin_n be_v these_o assertion_n of_o philosopher_n to_o you_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answ_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o incarnation_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o they_o affirm_v of_o aesculapius_n and_o such_o other_o and_o they_o that_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o animate_v with_o the_o deity_n as_o we_o affirm_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v yea_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v whilst_o they_o think_v that_o this_o soul_n be_v parcel_v out_o to_o every_o individual_a and_o that_o matter_n only_o do_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la individuate_n they_o make_v every_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o incredible_a in_o christianity_n that_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a i_o think_v in_o this_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v
and_o motion_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o i_o find_v no_o need_n nor_o willingness_n to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o confute_v they_o call_v but_o for_o their_o proof_n and_o you_o have_v confute_v they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o if_o no_o better_a a_o solution_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n what_o shall_v we_o expect_v from_o they_o about_o intellection_n and_o volition_n do_v atom_n understand_v or_o will_n or_o do_v motion_n understand_v or_o will_n if_o not_o as_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o as_o such_o then_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o which_o have_v no_o participation_n of_o understanding_n or_o will_n shall_v constitute_v a_o agent_n that_o do_v understand_v and_o will_n set_a to_o this_o work_n as_o philosopher_n and_o make_v it_o intelligible_a to_o we_o if_o you_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n 7._o but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o with_o you_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o intellectual_a incorporeal_a be_v there_o be_v while_o you_o confess_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o be_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a sensible_a and_o gross_a i_o will_v next_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o take_v it_o for_o possible_a or_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v any_o secondary_a being_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o intellectual_a also_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a give_v we_o your_o proof_n if_o possible_a i_o next_o ask_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o probable_a also_o you_o acknowledge_v what_o a_o spot_n or_o punctum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n this_o earthly_a globe_n be_v you_o see_v here_o that_o man_n who_o flesh_n must_v rot_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n have_v the_o power_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n you_o look_v up_o to_o the_o more_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n and_o globe_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o think_v not_o that_o only_o this_o spot_n of_o earth_n be_v inhabit_v 484._o and_o sure_o you_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v like_a to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o habitation_n you_o make_v your_o atom_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o you_o do_v the_o air_n and_o wind_n when_o yet_o our_o earth_n and_o dirt_n be_v visible_a therefore_o you_o take_v not_o crassitude_n nor_o visibility_n or_o sensibility_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o excellency_n judge_v then_o yourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n have_v innumerable_a more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n than_o we_o silly_a man_n be_v and_o will_v you_o reduce_v all_o their_o unknown_a perfection_n or_o their_o know_a intelligence_n to_o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o moreover_o when_o you_o observe_v the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n what_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a variety_n of_o substance_n but_o corporeal_a only_o nor_o no_o other_o way_n of_o causation_n but_o by_o motion_n when_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o can_v otherwise_o cause_v the_o variety_n which_o we_o see_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o creature_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la their_o differ_a nature_n property_n and_o virtue_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v you_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o and_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v this_o wonderful_a frame_n which_o we_o see_v will_v not_o appear_v in_o make_v some_o creature_n like_a and_o near_o to_o himself_o than_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v but_o to_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o probability_n to_o you_o we_o have_v certain_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v a_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n who_o soul_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o who_o power_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v distinct_a from_o corporal_a motion_n and_o we_o have_v proof_n that_o there_o be_v superior_a intelligence_n more_o noble_a than_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o they_o have_v exercise_v upon_o thing_n below_o and_o what_o shall_v move_v you_o who_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v overmuch_o divine_a and_o who_o seem_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v himself_o alone_o without_o any_o instrument_n or_o second_o cause_n move_v all_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v serious_a in_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v move_v and_o govern_v all_o why_o do_v you_o question_v whether_o he_o make_v use_v of_o any_o noble_a nature_n next_o he_o to_o move_v thing_n corporeal_a and_o why_o do_v you_o against_o your_o own_o inclination_n make_v every_o action_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n alone_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v all_o but_o you_o see_v that_o he_o choose_v to_o communicate_v honour_n and_o agency_n to_o his_o creature_n he_o use_v the_o sun_n to_o move_v thing_n on_o earth_n therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o corporeal_a being_n stand_v at_o so_o infinite_a a_o distance_n from_o his_o perfection_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v some_o more_o noble_a and_o that_o the_o noble_a be_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o active_a and_o rule_v the_o more_o ignoble_a as_o you_o see_v the_o noble_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o the_o more_o ignoble_a therefore_o to_o violate_v the_o harmony_n of_o god_n work_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ladder_n save_o the_o low_a be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a solve_v of_o phaenomena_n nay_o mark_v what_o you_o grant_v we_o you_o confess_v god_n to_o have_v power_n wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o move_v all_o and_o you_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v in_o his_o kind_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n below_o that_o be_v like_a god_n if_o not_o do_v you_o not_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v these_o faculty_n for_o incorporeal_a and_o that_o those_o be_v so_o that_o be_v high_o than_o we_o 8._o and_o you_o seem_v to_o we_o by_o your_o philosophy_n to_o write_v of_o nature_n as_o the_o atheist_n write_v of_o god_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o you_o deny_v it_o what_o be_v nature_n but_o the_o principium_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 210._o and_o you_o deny_v all_o such_o principia_fw-la and_o substitute_n only_o former_a motion_n so_o that_o you_o leave_v no_o other_o nature_n but_o what_o a_o stone_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n that_o cast_v it_o or_o the_o child_n top_n from_o the_o scourge_n which_o drive_v they_o or_o rather_o every_o turn_n be_v a_o nature_n to_o the_o next_o turn_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o out_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o extrinsic_a mover_n and_o so_o you_o level_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n you_o deny_v all_o specific_a form_n or_o natural_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n the_o sun_n and_o a_o clod_n have_v no_o natural_a difference_n but_o only_a magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o motion_n as_o if_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n have_v no_o difference_v peculiar_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o motion_n and_o so_o it_o move_v but_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v move_v yea_o you_o make_v all_o motion_n to_o be_v violent_a and_o deny_v all_o proper_a natural_a motion_n at_o all_o for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o active_a principle_n of_o motion_n in_o its_o nature_n have_v no_o proper_a natural_a motion_n as_o distinct_a from_o violent_a hereby_o also_o you_o deny_v all_o vital_a power_n you_o make_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o a_o dead_a to_o differ_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o motion_n which_o whether_o you_o can_v at_o all_o explain_v we_o know_v not_o why_o may_v not_o the_o arrow_n which_o i_o shoot_v or_o the_o watch_n which_o i_o wind_v up_o be_v say_v to_o live_v as_o well_o as_o you_o it_o have_v matter_n and_o motion_n and_o some_o inanimate_v the_o air_n and_o fire_n perhaps_o have_v as_o subtle_a matter_n and_o as_o speedy_a motion_n as_o be_v in_o you_o why_o do_v not_o the_o wind_n make_v the_o air_n alive_a and_o the_o bellows_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o word_n you_o deny_v all_o intelligence_n all_o soul_n all_o life_n all_o nature_n all_o active_a quality_n and_o form_n all_o power_n faculty_n inclination_n habit_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v any_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o so_o all_o the_o natural_a excellency_n and_o difference_n of_o any_o creature_n above_o the_o rest_n a_o short_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n last_o with_o nature_n you_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o morality_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o being_n but_o in_o quantity_n figure_n motion_n and_o site_n and_o all_o motion_n be_v locomotion_n which_o move_v by_o natural_a
pervadere_fw-la perficere_fw-la regere_fw-la he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o that_o subtle_a matter_n which_o other_o call_v fire_n but_o other_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v that_o it_o be_v a_o superior_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o fiery_a nature_n be_v but_o its_o near_a instrument_n because_o no_o subtlety_n will_v make_v atom_n sensible_a or_o appetitive_a which_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o animal_n principle_n in_o bruit_n be_v material_a or_o immaterial_a it_o be_v grant_v we_o and_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o mix_a being_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o constitutive_a part_n as_o the_o fiery_a nature_n such_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o be_v active_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o three_o element_n which_o to_o it_o be_v passive_a so_o the_o vital_a principle_n in_o bruit_n be_v active_a powerful_a and_o regent_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o compound_v part_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o form_n be_v by_o contender_n take_v sometime_o for_o that_o regent_n active_a principle_n or_o substance_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o temperament_n result_v from_o all_o the_o part_n in_o engine_n where_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n or_o part_n which_o be_v notable_o predominant_a the_o name_n of_o the_o form_n be_v give_v to_o the_o order_a conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o part_n so_o in_o a_o watch_n the_o spring_n though_o the_o begin_n of_o motion_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o call_v the_o form_n of_o the_o watch_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n but_o in_o live_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o room_n for_o a_o competition_n between_o the_o regent_n part_n and_o the_o temperament_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o form_n now_o it_o be_v undeniable_a with_o all_o man_n that_o both_o in_o man_n and_o bruit_n that_o regent_a principle_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o contemperation_n or_o order_n of_o the_o part_n be_v but_o their_o mode_n and_o make_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o be_v than_o ordo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la be_v which_o cease_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n and_o the_o form_n of_o simple_a being_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a element_n or_o spirit_n be_v neither_o another_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o physical_a and_o metaphysical_a matter_n nor_o yet_o a_o accident_n or_o mode_n but_o that_o peculiar_a nature_n consist_v in_o certain_a power_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o as_o essential_a to_o it_o that_o be_v be_v specifical_o difference_v from_o other_o which_o some_o call_v a_o essential_a quality_n and_o some_o a_o substantial_a quality_n and_o some_o a_o substantial_a form_n because_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o not_o another_o substance_n beside_o it_o thus_o burgersdicius_n however_o in_o his_o physics_n he_o say_v as_o other_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o §_o 6_o 7_o 9_o say_v that_o forma_fw-la substantialis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la materiam_fw-la complete_a eamque_fw-la informat_fw-la atque_fw-la it_o a_o constituit_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la forma_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la est_fw-la additamentum_fw-la completae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illa_fw-la constituens_fw-la ens_fw-la concretum_fw-la atque_fw-la unum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o he_o add_v that_o forma_fw-la substantialis_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la substantia_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sul_z sistit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la substantialis_fw-la forma_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la substantialis_fw-la modus_fw-la quia_fw-la formis_fw-la debetur_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la corporales_fw-la tale_n res_fw-la sint_fw-la iis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la debetur_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la quia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la concipi_fw-la absque_fw-la tali_fw-la aut_fw-la tali_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o tale_n esse_fw-la est_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la complementum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n say_v i._o id_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 17._o §_o 13._o p._n 304._o resp_n animas_fw-la vegetativas_fw-la &_o sensitivas_fw-la unitas_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la corpori_fw-la ex_fw-la elementis_fw-la confecto_fw-la sed_fw-la mediante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vituli_fw-la &_o animali_fw-la ideoque_fw-la facultates_fw-la earum_fw-la animarum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la temperationes_fw-la primarum_fw-la qualitatum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la animarum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la spiritium_fw-la open_a elementari_fw-la corpori_fw-la aliigantur_fw-la if_o then_o you_o take_v the_o word_n form_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o part_n i_o say_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o his_o form_n in_o that_o sense_n nor_o be_v his_o form_n a_o substance_n but_o if_o the_o regent_n predominant_a active_a vital_a intelligent_a principle_n be_v call_v the_o form_n so_o the_o form_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o form_n here_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v formam_fw-la corporis_fw-la formam_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la hominis_fw-la 1._o the_o form_n of_o adam_n body_n before_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o soul_n be_v but_o the_o contemperation_n or_o order_n of_o all_o the_o part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v actuate_v by_o it_o as_o corpus_fw-la physicum_fw-la organicum_fw-la 2._o the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o e.g._n in_o its_o separate_a state_n be_v that_o vis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la inteligendi_fw-la volendi_fw-la &_o exequendi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v essential_o difference_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o be_v common_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reason_n alone_o 3._o the_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o part_n contemperate_a and_o order_v be_v that_o say_a state_n or_o order_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o take_v for_o the_o vital_a intelligent_a regent_a part_n or_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la nor_o the_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o the_o one_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v the_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v own_o difference_v nature_n be_v its_o own_o form_n the_o liâ—e_z ambiguity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n quality_n use_v in_o the_o objection_n as_o i_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o order_n or_o number_n of_o aristotle_n ten_o predicament_n so_o especial_o i_o never_o understand_v he_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o know_v what_o those_o be_v that_o be_v by_o he_o and_o common_o call_v quality_n so_o i_o think_v that_o name_n too_o general_a and_o defective_a to_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o aright_o and_o i_o suppose_v ever_o that_o his_o forma_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la differ_v much_o more_o from_o the_o other_o species_n of_o quality_n than_o most_o of_o the_o predicament_n do_v from_o one_o another_o of_o which_o see_v bergersdicius_fw-la metaph._n l._n 2._o cap._n ult_n &_o gassendus_fw-la in_o logic._n judicious_a mr._n pemble_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la formarum_fw-la plead_v hard_o that_o principia_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la be_v materia_fw-la vel_fw-la subjectum_fw-la &_o accidentia_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la transmutationis_fw-la be_v contrariarum_fw-la qualitatum_fw-la pugna_fw-la that_o forma_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la humanâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la nec_fw-la materialis_fw-la nec_fw-la immaterialis_fw-la sed_fw-la accidens_fw-la vel_fw-la accidentium_fw-la mixtura_fw-la dictum_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la accidentia_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o immediate_a agunt_fw-la &_o none_o in_o virtute_fw-la formae_fw-la substantialis_fw-la that_o be_v quod_fw-la qualitates_fw-la immediate_a haerent_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la &_o à _fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la immediate_a profluunt_fw-la operationes_fw-la &_o operandi_fw-la vires_fw-la quod_fw-la qualitates_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la which_o he_o make_v five_o lux_fw-la calor_fw-la frigus_fw-la humiditas_fw-la siccitas_fw-la &_o aliquae_fw-la secundae_fw-la tenuitas_fw-la erassity_n gravitas_fw-la levitas_fw-la fluor_fw-la consistentia_fw-la creationis_fw-la die_fw-la primo_fw-la existiterunt_fw-la quod_fw-la qualitates_fw-la omnes_fw-la activae_fw-la generant_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n &_o ita_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivae_fw-la &_o similium_fw-la generativae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la necessario_fw-la materiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la proportionatam_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la animae_fw-la vegetativae_fw-la in_o plantis_fw-la &_o sensitivae_fw-la in_o brutis_fw-la sunt_fw-la tantum_fw-la temperamenta_fw-la nobiliora_fw-la qualitatum_fw-la actuosiorum_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la subtili_fw-la pura_fw-la spirituosiore_fw-la telesius_n make_v the_o same_o principle_n materia_fw-la calor_fw-la &_o frigus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o chief_a but_o he_o make_v calor_fw-la &_o frigus_fw-la to_o be_v substance_n vel_fw-la formae_fw-la substantiales_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la accidentia_fw-la so_o that_o they_o that_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v quality_n that_o be_v the_o active_a form_n be_v never_o the_o more_o agree_v what_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o the_o word_n quality_n do_v signify_v and_o what_o if_o by_o the_o word_n quality_n pemble_n do_v mean_v the_o very_a
intellection_n because_o intelligo_fw-la i_o intelligere_fw-la and_o so_o that_o intellectio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la and_o that_o the_o intellect_n do_v understand_v its_o own_o act_n intuitiuè_fw-la as_o some_o speak_v or_o by_o reflection_n as_o other_o though_o doubtless_o the_o first_o perception_n that_o i_o understand_v be_v not_o by_o reflection_n but_o by_o that_o same_o act_n of_o understand_v something_o else_o as_o sight_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o to_o get_v a_o perception_n that_o i_o see_v i_o will_v enter_v no_o controversy_n about_o any_o of_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o understanding_n our_o own_o act_n of_o intellection_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o present_a business_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o actus_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la when_o the_o object_n of_o intellection_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o sense_n the_o act_n of_o intellection_n do_v not_o nor_o the_o intellection_n or_o perception_n of_o that_o act_n of_o intellection_n do_v not_o nor_o the_o intellection_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o intelligence_n which_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v nor_o the_o intellection_n of_o particular_a intelligence_n as_o angel_n nor_o my_o intellection_n of_o any_o man_n intellect_n or_o intellectual_a act_n who_o nature_n i_o gather_v from_o my_o own_o nor_o the_o conception_n i_o have_v of_o a_o deity_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a intellect_n nor_o the_o perception_n which_o i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o volition_n of_o my_o own_o felicity_n or_o of_o the_o mean_n thereto_o as_o such_o nor_o of_o the_o please_a of_o god_n nor_o of_o another_o man_n good_a nor_o my_o perception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_v hence_o gather_v nor_o my_o conception_n of_o the_o volitive_a power_n in_o other_o person_n nor_o my_o conception_n of_o the_o volition_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o my_o conception_n of_o intellectual_a or_o moral_a habit_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n natural_a inclination_n none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o sense_n nor_o pass_v through_o the_o sense_n some_o of_o they_o which_o gassendus_fw-la de_fw-fr ideis_fw-la overlook_v be_v without_o any_o idea_n at_o all_o proper_o so_o call_v as_o the_o first_o perception_n of_o the_o act_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n by_o understanding_n and_o will_v other_o thing_n as_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o see_v non_fw-la videndo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la visum_fw-la sed_fw-la alia_fw-la videndo_fw-la and_o that_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v fetch_v from_o this_o perception_n of_o our_o own_o act_n and_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o soul_n by_o know_v itself_o do_v gather_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o high_a intellectual_a being_n which_o be_v its_o most_o considerable_a worthy_a knowledge_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v you_o instance_n enough_o and_o plain_a enough_o and_o you_o see_v now_o what_o truth_n there_o be_v of_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la intellectu_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la de_fw-fr orbellis_fw-la distinguish_v knowledge_n large_o take_v into_o sensitiuè_fw-la &_o intellectiuè_fw-la and_o both_o of_o they_o into_o abstractiuè_n &_o intuitiuè_fw-la knowledge_n intuitive_n be_v of_o a_o object_n as_o itself_o present_a when_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o present_a existence_n be_v the_o move_a object_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n abstractive_a be_v when_o the_o species_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v move_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o have_v existence_n or_o not_o the_o example_n of_o intuitive_a sensitive_a knowledge_n or_o perception_n which_o he_o give_v be_v the_o eye_n see_v colour_n the_o instance_n of_o abstractive_a sensitive_a knowledge_n be_v as_o the_o fantasy_n imagine_v colour_n the_o instance_n of_o intuitive_a intellective_a knowledge_n be_v the_o saint_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o may_v have_v instance_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o instance_n of_o abstractive_a intellective_a knowledge_n be_v the_o understanding_n knowledge_n of_o the_o quiddity_n of_o colour_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o species_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o abstractive_a knowledge_n be_v either_o per_fw-la speciem_fw-la propriam_fw-la or_o per_fw-la speciem_fw-la alienam_fw-la in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n know_v its_o own_o act_n either_o intuitive_o or_o by_o a_o act_n if_o possible_a yet_o near_o to_o its_o essential_a power_n that_o have_v no_o usual_a distinguish_a name_n it_o know_v its_o own_o power_n inclination_n and_o habit_n neither_o by_o a_o knowledge_n in_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n intuitive_a or_o abstractive_a for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o proper_a species_n but_o it_o be_v its_o natural_a innate_a power_n of_o discern_v this_o principle_n that_o quicquid_fw-la agit_fw-fr potest_fw-la agere_fw-la quod_fw-la agit_fw-fr by_o argue_v ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la but_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o cartesius_n use_v the_o word_n this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o idea_n the_o mind_n know_v god_n and_o angel_n and_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n also_o by_o a_o idea_n but_o not_o per_fw-la speciem_fw-la propriam_fw-la sed_fw-la alienam_fw-la that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o species_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o idea_n borrow_v from_o our_o own_o intellection_n and_o volition_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o idea_n that_o ever_o pass_v through_o the_o sense_n and_o gassendus_fw-la may_v have_v think_v on_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idea_n in_o the_o intellect_n if_o not_o without_o the_o fantasy_n at_o least_o over_o and_o above_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o imagination_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o intellective_a idea_n 2._o but_o what_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o intellect_n but_o what_o pass_v through_o the_o sense_n it_o will_v no_o more_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o intellect_n be_v no_o more_o noble_a spiritual_a or_o immortal_a than_o the_o sense_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o porter_n because_o none_o come_v to_o he_o till_o he_o let_v they_o in_o or_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o tooth_n or_o than_o the_o natural_a heat_n or_o the_o three_o concoction_n be_v no_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o because_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o three_o concoction_n but_o what_o be_v masticated_a swallow_v and_o pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o concoction_n of_o which_o before_o 3._o and_o even_o by_o the_o help_n of_o thing_n sensible_a epicurus_n can_v reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o insensible_a atom_n and_o cartesius_n of_o his_o subtle_a matter_n and_o globuli_fw-la coelestes_fw-la why_o then_o by_o thing_n sensible_a may_v we_o not_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o power_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o be_o much_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o actual_a knowledge_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a idea_n or_o picture_n of_o any_o thing_n innate_a in_o our_o understanding_n and_o i_o think_v that_o if_o per_fw-la possibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it you_o suppose_v a_o man_n bear_v without_o any_o one_o sense_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o actual_a knowledge_n at_o all_o though_o that_o be_v uncertain_a because_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n objective_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v perceive_v that_o i_o can_v see_v so_o if_o i_o have_v never_o know_v any_o other_o object_n i_o can_v not_o have_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v and_o other_o object_n have_v no_o way_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o the_o intellect_n but_o through_o the_o sense_n though_o what_o the_o active_a spirit_n will_v have_v do_v upon_o the_o fantasy_n i_o can_v possible_o understand_v but_o all_o this_o only_o conclude_v that_o the_o sense_n reception_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o intellection_n of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a occasion_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o own_o intellectual_a act_n because_o thus_o necessary_a to_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o not_o that_o any_o idea_n of_o our_o own_o intellection_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n fore-instanced_n be_v receive_v through_o the_o sense_n objection_n x._o that_o which_o thing_n corporeal_a work_n upon_o be_v corporeal_a for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o body_n own_o work_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v no_o body_n but_o thing_n corporeal_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v itself_o corporeal_a answ_n 1._o i_o large_o before_o show_v that_o our_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o just_a consistence_n of_o metaphysical_a matter_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n
fiery_a nature_n of_o the_o seman_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o calor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la telluris_fw-la be_v general_o the_o same_o and_o by_o their_o agreeableness_n do_v meet_v in_o co-operation_n for_o generation_n 8._o herein_o all_o three_o as_o conjunct_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n the_o sun_n the_o seed_n and_o the_o calor_fw-la telluris_fw-la communicate_v conjunct_o what_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o all_o contain_v that_o be_v a_o active_a nature_n have_v a_o power_n by_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n to_o cause_v vegetation_n and_o its_o conjunct_a effect_n but_o the_o calor_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la solis_fw-la and_o the_o calor_fw-la telluris_fw-la be_v but_o universal_a cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n but_o the_o virtus_fw-la seminalis_fw-la be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o a_o specify_v cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o plant_n in_o specie_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o e._n g._n a_o oak_n a_o elm_n a_o rose-tree_n and_o every_o plant_n be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o seed_n alone_o and_o the_o creator_n will_n 9_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_o specify_v cause_n why_o this_o be_v adeantum_n and_o that_o betonica_n and_o that_o calendula_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n the_o universal_a cause_n do_v contribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n as_o life_n than_o the_o seed_n itself_o 10._o this_o fiery_a or_o solar_n active_a nature_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o above_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o mortal_n that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o whether_o in_o all_o this_o generative_a influx_n it_o communicate_v to_o vegetative_n from_o itself_o a_o pre-existent_a matter_n and_o so_o draw_v it_o back_o to_o itself_o again_o by_o circulation_n or_o whether_o it_o do_v only_o by_o the_o substantial_a contact_n of_o its_o active_a stream_n cherish_v and_o actuate_v and_o perfect_a the_o substance_n which_o it_o find_v in_o semine_fw-la &_o materiâ_fw-la passiuâ_fw-la or_o whether_o per_fw-la influxum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la it_o operate_v only_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v quality_n without_o any_o communication_n or_o contact_n of_o substance_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o solar_a or_o fiery_a nature_n in_o generation_n it_o be_v quid_fw-la medium_n between_o the_o passive_a matter_n and_o the_o animal_n nature_n and_o be_v plain_o a_o image_n of_o the_o animal_n nature_n and_o its_o operation_n so_o like_v it_o that_o it_o have_v tempt_v many_o to_o ascribe_v all_o animal_n operation_n only_o to_o the_o solar_a or_o fiery_a nature_n and_o have_v cause_v wise_a man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o thing_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a and_o to_o place_v it_o between_o both_o as_o participate_v in_o several_a respect_n of_o both_o 12._o if_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v real_o above_o or_o specifical_o different_a from_o the_o fiery_a we_o may_v in_o what_o be_v say_v conjecture_v much_o at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n sensitive_a viz._n by_o a_o threefold_a cause_n cooperate_a one_o specify_v and_o two_o universal_a and_o cherish_n the_o specify_v be_v the_o virtus_fw-la seminalis_fw-la maris_fw-la &_o foeminae_fw-la conjunct_a and_o of_o neither_o alone_a the_o same_o god_n which_o bless_v the_o single_a seed_n of_o a_o plant_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o multiplication_n bless_v only_o the_o conjunct_a seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a animal_n with_o that_o gift_n the_o superior_a universal_a cause_n be_v either_o some_o anima_fw-la universalis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la naturae_fw-la or_o god_n immediate_o by_o a_o anima_fw-la universalis_fw-la i_o mean_v not_o a_o anima_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o of_o that_o superior_a vortex_n or_o part_v which_o this_o earth_n belong_v to_o either_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o some_o invisible_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v not_o by_o its_o simple_a fiery_a nature_n before_o mention_v because_o sensation_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a from_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n and_o then_o it_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v compound_v and_o have_v a_o superior_a form_n and_o nature_n which_o either_o formaliter_fw-la or_o eminenter_fw-la be_v sensitive_a and_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o animate_v inferior_a sensitives_n but_o of_o this_o we_o mortal_n have_v no_o certainty_n it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o a_o worm_n or_o fly_n shall_v have_v a_o nature_n superior_a to_o any_o that_o the_o sun_n have_v but_o probability_n be_v not_o certainty_n there_o be_v thing_n high_o and_o thing_n low_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n but_o remember_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v by_o that_o nature_n superior_a to_o fire_n by_o which_o it_o do_v it_o the_o maternal_a universal_a cause_n of_o the_o sensitive_a life_n be_v the_o mother_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sensitive_a creature_n have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o do_v more_o by_o nutrition_n than_o cause_n vegetation_n whether_o they_o nourish_v sensitive_a life_n as_o such_o be_v doubtful_a but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v but_o a_o universal_a and_o not_o a_o specify_v cause_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n but_o not_o of_o the_o vita_fw-la bovis_fw-la equi_fw-la canis_fw-la felis_fw-la aquilae_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o late-discovered_n trick_n of_o pass_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o animal_n into_o another_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n possible_o it_o may_v do_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o such_o but_o never_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o species_n to_o turn_v a_o dog_n into_o a_o swine_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o animal_n 13._o whether_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v most_o refined-corporeal_a or_o total_o incorporeal_a be_v past_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o 14._o the_o foresay_a difficulty_n be_v great_a here_o than_o in_o the_o vegetative_a generation_n viz._n whether_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o substance_n communicate_v from_o the_o universal_a cause_n or_o a_o great_a quantity_n or_o degree_n of_o matter_n physical_a or_o metaphysical_a propagate_v and_o produce_v into_o existence_n by_o generation_n than_o there_o be_v before_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o a_o pair_n of_o animal_n in_o noah_n ark_n have_v as_o much_o matter_n or_o substance_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o million_o since_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o whether_o such_o soul_n have_v quantitive_a degree_n or_o by_o what_o term_n of_o gradation_n the_o soul_n of_o million_o be_v distinct_a from_o one_o beside_o the_o number_n or_o whether_o god_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n have_v enable_v they_o to_o increase_v the_o quantity_n of_o matter_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o more_o form_n be_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v full_o understand_v 15._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v rise_v up_o and_o conceive_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o intelligent_a nature_n much_o noble_a than_o the_o sensitive_a and_o we_o know_v that_o homo_fw-la generate_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a cause_n and_o a_o specify_v cause_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o species_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o of_o intelligence_n and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o universal_a cause_n produce_v that_o and_o other_o effect_n and_o a_o univocal_a special_a cause_n we_o know_v that_o because_o he_o be_v generate_v the_o specify_v cause_n be_v the_o fecundity_n or_o propagate_a power_n of_o the_o parent_n generate_a a_o separable_a seed_n which_o seed_n in_o conjunction_n as_o aforesaid_a &_o suppositis_fw-la supponendis_fw-la be_v seman_n hominis_fw-la and_o be_v man_n seminal_o and_o virtual_o but_o not_o actual_o that_o be_v have_v both_o passive_a and_o active_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o reception_n of_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n to_o become_v a_o man_n the_o universal_a inferior_a or_o feminine_a cause_n be_v the_o mother_n body_n and_o soul_n or_o the_o whole_a mother_n in_o who_o the_o infant_n be_v generate_v and_o cherish_v i_o call_v it_o universal_a for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o seman_n that_o specifi_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o false_a or_o brutish_a seman_n a_o woman_n may_v produce_v a_o monster_n the_o universal_a paternal_a cause_n be_v certain_o god_n ut_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o ut_fw-la sola_fw-la for_o he_o make_v man_n soul_n at_o first_o by_o that_o immediate_a communication_n which_o be_v call_v breathe_v it_o into_o he_o and_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n though_o specify_v into_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o
near_a to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o and_o therefore_o reason_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o any_o intermediate_v universal_a or_o superior_a cause_n because_o there_o be_v no_o create_v superior_a nature_n to_o the_o intellectual_a and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o go_v to_o the_o inferior_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a if_o any_o will_v needs_o think_v that_o under_o god_n there_o be_v some_o universal_a intellect_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a universe_n for_o that_o be_v plain_o improbable_a but_o of_o our_o systeme_n or_o vortex_n they_o must_v take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o angelical_a intelligence_n as_o aristotle_n or_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o to_o have_v any_o such_o office_n and_o for_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a unless_o itself_o be_v a_o intelligence_n and_o though_o to_o humane_a reason_n it_o seem_v very_o likely_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o corporeal_a nature_n as_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o as_o noble_a a_o form_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n a_o humane_a body_n do_v possess_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n in_o god_n work_n between_o the_o nobility_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n yet_o all_o this_o to_o man_n be_v utter_o uncertain_a nor_o do_v any_o man_n know_v whether_o the_o luminary_n be_v animate_v with_o either_o sentient_a or_o intelligent_a soul_n or_o not_o he_o that_o most_o confident_o assert_v either_o and_o scorn_v the_o contradict_a do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o ignorance_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n and_o mammertus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la assert_v that_o angel_n have_v fiery_a body_n which_o they_o animate_v and_o so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o intelligence_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o as_o fiery_a or_o as_o sensitive_a but_o only_o as_o intellective_a it_o be_v a_o subordinate_a universal_a cause_n of_o complete_a humane_a generation_n and_o that_o sol_n &_o homo_fw-la generant_fw-la hominem_fw-la save_v only_o quoad_fw-la corpus_fw-la which_o be_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a cause_n be_v unquestionable_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o subordinate_a or_o not_o 16._o and_o here_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o doubt_n arise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o forementioned_a generation_n whether_o god_n as_o the_o universal_a cause_n produce_v new-metaphysical_a matter_n for_o new_a form_n whether_o million_o of_o soul_n since_o generate_v have_v not_o more_o such_o metaphysical_a matter_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n alone_a how_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o or_o less_o such_o matter_n or_o substance_n whether_o he_o educe_v all_o soul_n è_fw-mi virtute_fw-la &_o foecunditate_fw-la primarum_fw-la by_o give_v they_o a_o power_n without_o any_o division_n or_o diminution_n of_o themselves_o to_o bring_v forth_o other_o by_o multiplication_n and_o so_o cause_v his_o creature_n to_o participate_v of_o his_o own_o foecundity_n or_o power_n of_o cause_v entity_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o difficulty_n as_o these_o which_o arise_v not_o from_o uncertainty_n in_o theology_n but_o be_v the_o mere_a consequent_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a intellect_n and_o the_o remoteness_n depth_n and_o unrevealedness_n of_o these_o mysterious_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v turn_v no_o man_n from_o the_o hold_n of_o other_o plain_a reveal_v truth_n as_o that_o man_n generate_v man_n that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a specify_v cause_n by_o his_o first_o make_v of_o man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o propagation_n which_o he_o still_o maintain_v and_o with_o which_o he_o do_v concur_v that_o man_n be_v the_o second_o specify_v cause_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o god_n give_v he_o that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a universal_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n as_o such_o do_v unspeakable_o more_o than_o man_n that_o the_o mother_n as_o cherish_v the_o seman_n utriusque_fw-la parentis_fw-la be_v the_o maternal_a universal_a cause_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v not_o full_o how_o it_o be_v that_o one_o light_n cause_v a_o thousand_o without_o division_n or_o diminution_n of_o itself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v cause_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o atom_n or_o materia_fw-la subtilis_fw-la move_v another_o which_o be_v all_o pre-existent_a but_o few_o man_n that_o can_v see_v through_o a_o smoke_n or_o dust_n of_o atom_n will_v believe_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o fiery_a body_n which_o show_v themselves_o so_o wonderful_o to_o we_o by_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n have_v no_o peculiar_a nature_n power_n or_o virtue_n to_o cause_v all_o this_o but_o mere_a magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o those_o corpuscle_n which_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o degree_n of_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o as_o many_o hundred_o such_o body_n as_o we_o call_v element_n rather_o than_o into_o two_o or_o four_o suppose_v which_o we_o may_v ad_fw-la verum_fw-la exquirendum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fire_n in_o the_o universe_n than_o one_o candle_n it_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o have_v that_o candle_n will_v turn_v city_n and_o all_o combustible_a matter_n into_o fire_n but_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n quoad_fw-la animam_fw-la i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sennertus_n his_o hypomnemata_fw-la to_o omit_v all_o other_o and_o now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o there_o be_v in_o generation_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n oppose_v will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beginning_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o so_o have_v all_o creature_n be_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o soul_n material_a 1._o if_o it_o do_v i_o have_v show_v that_o you_o yourselves_o hold_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o matter_n 2._o but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o if_o you_o say_v that_o incorporeal_a spirit_n generate_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v but_o a_o naked_a unproved_a assertion_n if_o you_o say_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v unable_a or_o unapt_a if_o god_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o nor_o 2._o can_v any_o man_n prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o christ_n say_v they_o marry_v not_o but_o he_o say_v not_o whether_o they_o at_o all_o propagate_v their_o species_n or_o not_o i_o know_v the_o negative_a be_v take_v for_o certain_a and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a not_o at_o all_o know_v and_o therefore_o a_o unfit_a supposition_n to_o argue_v from_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o read_v formae_fw-la se_fw-la multiplicant_fw-la and_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v more_o multiply_v or_o increase_v itself_o than_o earth_n and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o more_o noble_a any_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o like_o it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o more_o potent_a more_o active_a more_o fecund_a and_o productive_a so_o i_o shall_v far_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o angelical_a nature_n can_v propagate_v itself_o than_o the_o humane_a if_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o the_o late_a and_o say_v nothing_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o which_o no_o man_n know_v it_o be_v not_o because_o thing_n material_a be_v more_o able_a but_o for_o other_o reason_n unknown_a to_o we_o whether_o because_o god_n will_v have_v this_o low_a world_n to_o be_v the_o nidus_fw-la vel_fw-la matrix_fw-la coelorum_fw-la and_o the_o seminary_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o multiplication_n to_o be_v here_o or_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o a_o soul_n do_v proceed_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n it_o do_v make_v no_o great_a alteration_n in_o this_o case_n or_o any_o of_o the_o coincident_a case_n about_o humane_a propagation_n if_o you_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o total_o from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mediate_o from_o he_o have_v in_o it_o as_o much_o of_o his_o causation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o partial_a cause_n but_o a_o total_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o he_o be_v as_o near_o to_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o
to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o create_v any_o thing_n hereafter_o can_v a_o workman_n look_v on_o his_o house_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v it_o without_o oblige_v he_o never_o to_o build_v another_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o reparation_n of_o that_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n may_v not_o god_n create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v he_o not_o create_v a_o new_a star_n or_o a_o new_a plant_n or_o animal_n if_o he_o please_v without_o the_o break_n of_o any_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o see_v a_o word_n which_o i_o can_v discern_v to_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n or_o importance_n the_o argument_n from_o genes_n 1._o be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o who_o from_o christ_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la do_v gather_v that_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o follow_v that_o word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a humiliation_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o have_v be_v both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o have_v think_v that_o god_n do_v in_o omni_fw-la instanti_fw-la proper_o create_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o conserve_v of_o who_o the_o one_o part_n do_v mean_v only_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o dependent_a on_o his_o continual_a causation_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v on_o the_o tree_n but_o that_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v continue_v and_o not_o another_o daily_o make_v but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o think_v that_o all_o creature_n who_o be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la not_o per_fw-la locomotum_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la entitate_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o a_o continual_a emanation_n from_o god_n which_o as_o it_o pass_v from_o he_o tend_v to_o nothing_o and_o new_a emanation_n do_v still_o make_v such_o a_o supply_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v the_o same_o as_o a_o river_n who_o water_n pass_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n as_o they_o think_v the_o beam_n or_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o omni_fw-la instanti_fw-la oriri_fw-la &_o festinare_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la the_o stream_n be_v still_o supply_v with_o new_a emanation_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o overthrow_n throw_v of_o individuation_n personality_n reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o hence_o seem_v to_o follow_v this_o opinion_n will_v seem_v more_o plausible_a than_o they_o who_o groundless_o prohibit_v god_n from_o cause_v any_o more_o new_a being_n but_o though_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v unto_o all_o being_n a_o continual_a emanation_n or_o influx_n from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a causation_n it_o may_v be_v either_o conservative_n of_o the_o be_v first_o cause_v or_o else_o restorative_a of_o a_o be_v continual_o in_o decay_n as_o he_o please_v for_o both_o way_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o as_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n though_o both_o can_v be_v about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o conservative_n influx_n be_v his_o usual_a way_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v common_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n suppose_v that_o generation_n produce_v thing_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n not_o absolute_o as_o creation_n do_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la by_o exalt_v the_o seminal_a virtue_n into_o act_n and_o into_o perfection_n new_a individual_n be_v not_o make_v of_o new_a matter_n now_o create_v but_o the_o corporeal_a part_n be_v only_o pre-existent_a matter_n order_v compound_a and_o contemper_v and_o the_o incorporeal_a part_n be_v both_o quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la svam_fw-la metaphysicam_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la vel_fw-la naturam_fw-la specificam_fw-la the_o exaltation_n and_o expurgency_n of_o that_o into_o full_a and_o perfect_a existence_n which_o do_v before_o exist_v in_o semine_fw-la virtuoso_fw-la when_o god_n have_v new_o create_v the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o create_v in_o they_o a_o propagate_a virtue_n and_o fecundity_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v semen_fw-mi seminis_fw-la by_o this_o they_o do_v first_o generare_fw-la semen_fw-mi separabile_fw-la which_o suppositis_fw-la supponendis_fw-la have_v a_o fecundity_n fit_a to_o produce_v a_o new_a suppositum_fw-la vel_fw-la personam_fw-la and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n seminal_o or_o virtual_o but_o not_o actual_o formal_o and_o proper_o and_o so_o this_o person_n have_v power_n to_o produce_v another_o and_o that_o another_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o note_v that_o the_o same_o create_a word_n which_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v we_o make_v man_n do_v say_v also_o to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o creature_n increase_v and_o multiply_v not_o create_v new_a soul_n or_o body_n but_o by_o generation_n increase_v and_o multiply_v which_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o many_o person_n out_o of_o two_o and_o so_o on_o as_o out_o of_o a_o seminal_a pre-existence_n or_o virtual_a into_o actual_a formal_a existence_n he_o know_v not_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o ignorance_n of_o mankind_n who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o generation_n of_o man_n bruit_n or_o plant_n have_v much_o that_o be_v to_o we_o unsearchable_a and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o a_o philosopher_n not_o to_o undertake_v or_o pretend_v to_o render_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o the_o phaenomena_n in_o nature_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v hide_v the_o dishonour_n of_o my_o ignorance_n by_o deny_v it_o that_o be_v by_o tell_v man_n that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o my_o ignorance_n and_o by_o aggravate_v it_o by_o this_o increase_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o pride_n presumption_n and_o falsity_n this_o much_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o whatsoever_o distinct_a part_n do_v constitute_v individual_n which_o be_v themselves_o of_o several_a nature_n so_o many_o several_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v confident_o assert_v though_o we_o understand_v not_o whether_o they_o all_o exist_v separated_o or_o be_v find_v only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o 2._o we_o certain_o find_v in_o the_o world_n ibid._n 1._o a_o intelligent_a nature_n 2._o a_o sensitive_a nature_n 3._o a_o fiery_a active_a vegetative_a nature_n 4._o a_o passive_a matter_n which_o receive_v the_o influx_n of_o active_a nature_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o air_n and_o water_n and_o earth_n 3._o the_o most_o active_a nature_n be_v most_o communicative_a of_o itself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o proper_a operation_n 4._o we_o certain_o perceive_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o fiery_a nature_n be_v active_a upon_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o passive_a element_n and_o by_o this_o activity_n in_o a_o threefold_a influx_n motion_n light_n and_o heat_n do_v cause_n the_o sensible_a alteration_n which_o be_v make_v below_o and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o general_a form_n or_o soul_n to_o the_o passive_a matter_n 5._o we_o also_o find_v that_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n as_o such_o be_v all_o different_a totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la from_o sensation_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a nature_n in_o every_o animal_n beside_o the_o vegetative_a 6._o whether_o the_o vegetative_a nature_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o fiery_a or_o solar_n be_v to_o man_n uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n though_o it_o always_o work_v not_o to_o actual_a vegetation_n for_o want_v of_o prepare_a matter_n but_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o fiery_a nature_n be_v eminenter_fw-la vegetatiuè_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o vegetation_n be_v not_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o 7._o in_o the_o production_n of_o vegetative_n by_o generation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o fiery_a active_a nature_n be_v the_o near_a cause_n efficient_a and_o the_o passive_a be_v the_o matter_n and_o recipient_a so_o that_o this_o igneous_a nature_n generate_v as_o in_o three_o distinguish_v subject_n three_o several_a way_n 1._o as_o in_o parentibus_fw-la &_o semine_fw-la into_o which_o god_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la in_o the_o creation_n have_v put_v not_o only_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o active_a virtucus_n fiery_a nature_n in_o general_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a special_a nature_n difference_v one_o creature_n from_o another_o 2._o the_o sun_n and_o superior_a globe_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n which_o cast_v a_o paternal_a though_o but_o universal_a influx_n upon_o the_o foresay_a seman_n 3._o the_o calor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la telluris_fw-la which_o may_v be_v call_v as_o dr._n gilbert_n and_o other_o do_v its_o soul_n or_o form_n which_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n as_o the_o anima_fw-la matris_fw-la be_v to_o the_o infant_n and_o all_o these_o three_o the_o